neither_o tradition_n nor_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o doubt_n which_o the_o author_n will_v be_v resolve_v in_o be_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v good_a what_o luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o all_o protestant_n have_v boast_v that_o they_o will_v do_v to_o reform_v convince_o one_o of_o the_o silly_a roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v and_o to_o begin_v do_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n after_o consecration_n what_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o about_o your_o worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v make_v good_a by_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v live_v and_o in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o they_o say_v do_v not_o only_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o reform_v they_o too_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o silly_a among_o you_o not_o only_o one_o but_o thousand_o do_v see_v your_o error_n and_o deceit_n though_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n do_v but_o differ_v from_o you_o but_o now_o that_o be_v manifest_v which_o deny_v your_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n if_o thou_o dare_v put_v it_o and_o endeavour_v the_o trial_n thereof_o according_a as_o i_o have_v in_o reasonableness_n propound_v unto_o thou_o it_o will_v convince_v many_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o their_o error_n or_o else_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o their_o error_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o dare_v adventure_v it_o make_v no_o more_o boast_n but_o let_v come_v to_o trial_n as_o before_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o i_o if_o she_o or_o any_o of_o her_o agent_n dare_v admit_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n which_o he_o promise_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v god_n write_a word_n that_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o sunday_n and_o that_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o these_o two_o particular_n who_o be_v but_o depart_v a_o little_a way_n from_o you_o in_o divers_a thing_n as_o to_o their_o judgement_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o but_o a_o come_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n rather_o than_o come_v already_o into_o her_o first_o purity_n but_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o among_o many_o thousand_o in_o europe_n who_o deny_v the_o châ—rch_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o vindicate_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o deny_v both_o as_o among_o christians_n viz._n as_o to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n upon_o sunday_n as_o the_o author_n call_v it_o and_o sprinkle_v of_o little_a child_n be_v like_o the_o other_o a_o invention_n in_o the_o apostasy_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o command_v commend_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o such_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o and_o worship_v god_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o jew_n commandment_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o you_o only_o have_v they_o both_o and_o keep_v they_o both_o by_o tradition_n and_o custom_n without_o commandment_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o saint_n life_n 4._o the_o four_o argument_n can_v the_o sectary_n with_o reason_n and_o ground_n sufficient_a condemn_v all_o catholic_n that_o be_v so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o convince_v i_o that_o adhere_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o secure_a in_o my_o salvation_n then_o enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o only_a save_a religion_n answ._n the_o sectary_n have_v not_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v every_o individual_a man_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n we_o believe_v some_o be_v and_o we_o believe_v many_o be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_a they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heathen_n nature_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n bring_v forth_o no_o better_a fruit_n than_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o like_a as_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o former_a day_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n persecute_v the_o true_a christian_n in_o their_o day_n aâ—d_v in_o this_o be_v no_o better_o than_o heathen_n instance_n the_o bloodshed_n murder_n cruel_a death_n you_o have_v put_v many_o unto_o since_o you_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n in_o nature_n and_o for_o antiquity_n it_o prove_v nothing_o without_o verity_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n in_o your_o church_n see_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n and_o hear-say_n and_o outward_a performance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o profit_n little_a but_o some_o who_o you_o call_v sectary_n have_v more_o assurance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o as_o there_o be_v obedience_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n bring_v more_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o worship_n in_o it_o then_o can_v be_v have_v in_o all_o your_o outward_a formality_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n 5._o can_v you_o make_v evident_a at_o least_o that_o in_o your_o flock_n and_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o guide_n there_o be_v more_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n then_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o you_o go_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n i_o answer_v yes_o i_o be_o one_o among_o many_o thousand_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_o of_o christ_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reveal_v his_o virtue_n in_o and_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n we_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o we_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o kill_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o that_o oppose_v she_o we_o say_v without_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unto_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o any_o conform_a unto_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v count_v a_o good_a member_n of_o your_o church_n though_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n self-denial_n humility_n and_o love_n be_v want_v therefore_o we_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o holiness_n virtue_n and_o life_n enjoy_v then_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o can_v you_o show_v we_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o testimony_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o that_o the_o catholic_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o beelzebub_n and_o now_o thou_o have_v ask_v we_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o let_v all_o that_o be_v illuminate_v judge_v how_o we_o be_v delude_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o what_o christ_n wrought_v be_v reckon_v as_o no_o miracle_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n yet_o these_o sign_n have_v accompany_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o blind_a have_v be_v restore_v to_o sight_n and_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o deaf_a have_v hear_v and_o the_o lame_a have_v be_v make_v whole_a and_o this_o have_v be_v witness_v by_o many_o and_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o your_o church_n knowâ—_n not_o of_o and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n power_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o do_v give_v testimony_n and_o confirm_v our_o religion_n and_o for_o your_o miracle_n the_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o have_v be_v do_v by_o picture_n and_o image_n as_o you_o have_v testify_v
rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o buy_v yet_o our_o merchandise_n that_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o despise_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n or_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n without_o outward_a mean_n as_o natural_a learning_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o old_a author_n and_o so_o make_v void_a all_o our_o art_n and_o part_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o divinity_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o error_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o chrâ—st_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o let_v we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n sin_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v uncut_v down_o in_o they_o and_o let_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o paul_n word_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v never_o in_o any_o other_o condition_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v keep_v they_o in_o blindness_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o trade_n with_o we_o and_o if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o baptism_n into_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v baptise_v in_o which_o all_o other_o baptism_n end_v and_o so_o be_v come_v to_o this_o deny_v all_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v sectary_n and_o deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n infants-baptism_n and_o let_v we_o give_v they_o some_o scripture_n how_o that_o christ_n take_v up_o little_a child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o how_o he_o hide_v his_o disciple_n go_v out_o into_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v be_v with_o a_o inference_n or_o two_o or_o two_o or_o three_o consequence_n raise_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n we_o shall_v make_v their_o eye_n blind_a that_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o counterfeit_a ware_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v our_o church_n or_o chappel_n and_o call_v it_o a_o holâ—_n temple_n which_o god_n never_o command_v to_o be_v build_v then_o let_v we_o bring_v some_o scripture_n how_o that_o god_n command_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n and_o how_o god_n command_v storehouse_n to_o be_v build_v for_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o proof_n as_o this_o will_v satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o shop_n another_o time_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o our_o ware_n when_o the_o marke-bell_n ring_v and_o the_o ware_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v out_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v hold_v on_o our_o trade_n a_o while_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n and_o with_o organ_n and_o pipe_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n then_o let_v we_o bring_v they_o some_o scripture_n and_o some_o father_n and_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n may_v sing_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v know_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o psalm_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v get_v by_o tradition_n from_o another_o and_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o revelation_n that_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n play_v upon_o the_o harp_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o this_o still_o as_o a_o ordinance_n invent_v by_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n and_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o now_o when_o many_o of_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o who_o livelihood_n and_o riches_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o merchandize_v of_o our_o mother_n church_n that_o to_o whatsoever_o place_n we_o sail_v in_o our_o ship_n if_o any_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o move_v first_o before_o any_o teacher_n minister_n or_o believer_n ought_v to_o pray_v that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a whether_o with_o many_o or_o few_o that_o so_o without_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v edify_v let_v we_o all_o agree_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v vote_v down_o as_o a_o error_n and_o let_v we_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v by_o our_o mother-church_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v and_o also_o hosea_n 14.2_o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o with_o a_o deduction_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n we_o may_v happy_o prove_v that_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n invent_v by_o our_o church_n or_o any_o of_o we_o that_o trade_n with_o her_o merchandise_n that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v public_o and_o private_o and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n although_o the_o people_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v then_o use_v some_o prevalent_a argument_n as_o our_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow-merchant_n with_o we_o mr._n samuel_n bolton_n in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o hand_n use_v this_o forcible_a argument_n though_o you_o can_v command_v the_o wind_n say_v he_o yet_o you_o may_v spread_v your_o sail_n and_o see_v what_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o will_v do_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v not_o in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o holland_n and_o some_o other_o part_n who_o be_v more_o quick-sighted_a than_o some_o other_o place_n where_o we_o merchandise_n if_o we_o can_v stand_v it_o out_o against_o they_o that_o none_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n aright_o but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o what_o to_o ask_v then_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o the_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o if_o common-prayer_n form_n of_o prayer_n will_v not_o go_v off_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v among_o our_o customer_n then_o let_v we_o agree_v to_o they_o but_o let_v that_o be_v the_o last_o shift_n that_o without_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v accept_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n yet_o before_o this_o be_v grant_v let_v we_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v by_o forcible_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n nor_o of_o our_o cannon-book_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o platform_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a head_n of_o true_a prayer_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o orthodox_n method_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confession_n petition_n intercession_n supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o stave_v they_o off_o from_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n for_o iâ—_n will_v be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n if_o we_o let_v this_o ordinance_n fall_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n have_v allow_v so_o many_o year_n and_o raâ—â—fied_v and_o confirm_v in_o several_a great_a council_n as_o nice_a and_o lateran_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v they_o but_o prayer_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o we_o lose_v they_o quite_o let_v we_o grant_v it_o they_o in_o word_n that_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n
and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o if_o tho_o mean_v by_o human_a a_o carnal_a body_n or_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o thou_o have_v on_o deal_n plain_o with_o we_o and_o naked_o the_o next_o time_n thou_o or_o any_o of_o thy_o teacher_n write_v and_o prove_v we_o by_o scripture_n where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o mystical_a body_n or_o where_o have_v thou_o get_v these_o new_a coin_a word_n as_o human_a nature_n and_o mystical_a body_n correct_v thy_o pen_n and_o let_v no_o such_o popish_a phrase_n come_v in_o print_n again_o lest_o thou_o shame_v thyself_o more_o instead_o of_o shame_v of_o we_o and_o thou_o conclude_v if_o any_o say_v here_o he_o be_v or_o there_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n believe_v they_o not_o where_o learn_v thou_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v thou_o show_v i_o be_v he_o not_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o shall_v he_o restore_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o purity_n if_o he_o must_v not_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o earth_n what!_o will_v thou_o confine_v he_o to_o or_o in_o a_o place_n do_v not_o his_o presence_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v he_o divide_v from_o his_o presence_n but_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v as_o thy_o generation_n do_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n or_o person_n distinct_a from_o his_o spirit_n if_o so_o than_o you_o divide_v christ_n and_o a_o person_n without_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o christ._n i_o will_v ask_v thou_o a_o question_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o man_n christ_n when_o this_o be_v speak_v if_o thou_o can_v see_v this_o thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o shut_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o among_o his_o saint_n where_o his_o presence_n his_o arm_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o power_n be_v which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o his_o body_n but_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v not_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v and_o thou_o bring_v heb._n 10_o 12._o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v thou_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o shame_n be_v come_v upon_o thyself_o who_o have_v add_v thy_o own_o imagination_n and_o let_v all_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o human_a nature_n but_o thy_o folly_n must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o thy_o three_o particular_a that_o thou_o name_v and_o as_o thou_o say_v shame_v be_v if_o we_o say_v we_o be_v without_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v inquire_v perfect_o whether_o we_o say_v so_o or_o no_o before_o thou_o have_v undertake_v to_o reprove_v upon_o so_o doubtful_a term_n and_o thou_o bring_v prov._n 20.9_o for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_o he_o can_v say_v so_o and_o speak_v truth_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o that_o be_v true_a we_o justify_v not_o ourselves_o neither_o self_n but_o deny_v self_n and_o self_n be_v condemn_v and_o christ_n god_n righteousness_n be_v become_v our_o justification_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v paul_n phil._n 3._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o follow_v after_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v what_o of_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o growth_n and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o do_v believe_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v not_o perfect_a your_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v character_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o thyself_o and_o thy_o master_n who_o thou_o be_v join_v with_o who_o set_v up_o popish_a trumpery_n instead_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n introduce_v in_o the_o apostasy_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n all_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n neither_o do_v conclude_v he_o under_o sin_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n thou_o give_v thy_o verdict_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n then_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o not_o plead_v for_o sin_n thou_o be_v plead_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n stand_v and_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o so_o thou_o have_v indeed_o have_v thou_o repent_v of_o thy_o drunkenness_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o thou_o fall_v off_o a_o bridge_n be_v drink_v and_o break_v thy_o leg_n but_o it_o be_v like_a for_o thy_o good_a service_n do_v to_o thy_o master_n in_o write_v this_o lie_a scroll_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o absolution_n for_o that_o transgression_n the_o four_o particular_a which_o thou_o call_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n as_o thy_o former_a about_o the_o steeplehouse_n or_o mass-house_n thou_o have_v bring_v many_o scripture_n jer._n 37.8_o how_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o ever_o deny_v that_o but_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v great_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n i_o deny_v that_o some_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v not_o call_v that_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o thou_o may_v be_v will_v conclude_v i_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n i_o deny_v the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o translator_n which_o word_n alter_v and_o vary_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n but_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v thou_o no_o dinstinction_n between_o inspiration_n and_o tradition_n you_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n the_o saint_n by_o inspiration_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o your_o mouth_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o tradition_n but_o from_o they_o that_o be_v inspire_v the_o live_a spirit_n utter_v forth_o live_v word_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o cite_v 2_o cor._n 2.4.7_o not_o handle_v the_o worâ—_n deceitful_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o thou_o have_v cite_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o we_o have_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n wherein_o all_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v where_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n or_o letter_n do_v title_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a man_n inspire_v so_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n i_o say_v take_v thou_o notice_n though_o thou_o be_v confident_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o this_o thou_o have_v shame_v thyself_o and_o not_o we_o the_o word_n be_v before_o either_o scripture_n write_n or_o bible_n be_v which_o word_n be_v great_a and_o give_v they_o a_o be_v and_o thou_o that_o will_v set_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n above_o the_o father_n be_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n speak_v a_o similitude_n he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n receive_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n now_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v to_o give_v as_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o house_n as_o to_o he_o that_o build_v it_o but_o in_o a_o word_n this_o i_o say_v whatever_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o itself_o or_o call_v itself_o that_o i_o own_v it_o to_o be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n call_v it_o another_o thing_n it_o shall_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o
say_v human_a invention_n and_o vain_a tradition_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n where_o learned_a you_o this_o article_n from_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o mass-book_n yet_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v own_v and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v one_o but_o i_o challenge_v all_o you_o orthodox_n professor_n to_o show_v i_o from_o scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o person_n be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o ignorance_n you_o illiterate_a man_n 2._o or_o shall_v deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o shall_v deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o every_o believer_n answ._n do_v but_o mark_v the_o madness_n and_o confusion_n of_o these_o mighty_a rabbi_n before_o there_o must_v be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o now_o christ_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o in_o god_n and_o now_o distinct_a from_o god_n this_o be_v damnable_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o apostasy_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o how_o be_v he_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n when_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o nay_o say_v new-england_n doctor_n they_o be_v distinct_a and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a now_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o christ_n or_o how_o be_v christ_n person_n distinct_a from_o every_o believer_n when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v he_o reveal_v in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n how_o be_v he_o then_o distinct_a what_o near_a union_n can_v there_o be_v express_v be_v that_o distinct_a from_o a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dreamer_n do_v he_o be_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o his_o body_n then_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o divide_v a_o person_n without_o a_o spirit_n or_o distinct_a from_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o this_o blind_a doctrine_n come_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v count_v as_o orthodox_n by_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o lateran_n a_o company_n of_o apostate_n and_o have_v be_v count_v by_o the_o beast_n follower_n a_o great_a point_n of_o divinity_n 3._o or_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o manhood_n distinct_a from_o the_o manhood_n of_o any_o other_o man._n answ._n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n his_o flesh_n be_v distinct_a from_o you_o who_o live_v in_o envy_n whole_a flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o dragon_n who_o devour_v you_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o man_n of_o god_n do_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o meat_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n you_o ignorant_a dreamer_n how_o then_o be_v his_o flesh_n distinct_a but_o you_o do_v feed_v upon_o ash_n as_o your_o father_n do_v the_o cunning_a serpent_n for_o god_n wisdom_n be_v hide_v from_o you_o 4._o or_o shall_v deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n answ._n we_o own_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o ignorant_o call_v the_o write_a word_n as_o though_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o one_o word_n the_o word_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o saint_n which_o speak_v the_o word_n forth_o and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o guider_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o you_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a walk_n you_o own_v it_o in_o word_n and_o in_o work_v deny_v he_o witness_v all_o your_o forementioned_a deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n cry_v scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n when_o their_o life_n that_o they_o live_v in_o stand_n in_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o deceit_n 5._o or_o shall_v open_o revile_v either_o church_n or_o state_n or_o church-worship_n church-officer_n or_o ordinance_n divine_a or_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n your_o church_n and_o state_n church-officer_n and_o ordinance_n and_o assembly_n and_o your_o worship_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o place_n where_o dragon_n be_v who_o sting_n devour_v kill_v and_o destroy_v god_n workmanship_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o you_o god_n will_v condemn_v he_o for_o he_o that_o justify_v you_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v a_o abomition_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o nation_n see_v your_o prescription_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o gospel_n where_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n or_o give_v his_o disciple_n such_o prescript_n as_o these_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n will_v not_o come_v to_o your_o assembly_n fine_a they_o 5_o s._n a_o day_n and_o 10_o s._n a_o day_n or_o 40_o s._n a_o month_n and_o if_o any_o speak_v any_o where_o in_o my_o name_n but_o where_o you_o meet_v let_v he_o that_o speak_v be_v fine_v 5_o l._n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v fetch_v away_o their_o good_n beast_n horse_n break_v open_a their_o house_n and_o take_v hatchet_n and_o beat_v down_o their_o door_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o meet_v and_o bâ—le_v they_o to_o the_o court_n and_o there_o fine_a they_o 5_o l._n a_o man_n and_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o load_v their_o back_n and_o stripe_n and_o whip_v they_o severe_o and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o doff_v his_o hat_n and_o will_v not_o say_v reverend_a mr_n peter_n and_o reverend_a mr_n paul_n and_o reverend_a mr_n john_n or_o if_o it_o please_v you_o mr_n mark_n or_o mr_n andrew_n and_o philip_n then_o go_v you_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n and_o let_v they_o indict_v they_o and_o put_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o aggravate_v word_n as_o mutiny_n sedition_n insurrection_n rebellion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o let_v they_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n and_o last_o of_o all_o banish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o return_v again_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o let_v they_o say_v as_o richard_n bellinghom_n the_o deputy_n governor_n of_o boston_n say_v to_o john_n copeland_n john_n rous_n and_o christopher_n holder_n we_o command_v these_o man_n not_o to_o come_v again_o but_o they_o return_v again_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o come_v upon_o you_o loss_n of_o ear_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o say_v let_v the_o region_n know_v your_o prescript_n in_o your_o gospel_n and_o your_o rule_n of_o life_n for_o these_o practice_n and_o then_o you_o will_v convince_v the_o quaker_n and_o satisfy_v all_o people_n 6._o or_o shall_v entertain_v any_o such_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conventicle_n or_o private_a meeting_n or_o shall_v resort_v unto_o the_o conventicle_n of_o any_o such_o who_o be_v know_v refuser_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n answ._n these_o man_n will_v have_v banish_v paul_n he_o be_v a_o man_n public_o know_v to_o refuse_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n except_o to_o lead_v people_n out_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v get_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v imprison_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o they_o meet_v in_o house_n and_o deny_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o have_v private_a meeting_n and_o often_o by_o the_o seaside_n and_o mountain_n and_o other_o place_n and_o although_o bishop_n laud_v be_v dead_a his_o spirit_n speak_v and_o act_n in_o new-england_n he_o make_v such_o article_n as_o these_o against_o conventicle_n and_o tell_v of_o the_o laudable_a custom_n and_o worship_n of_o
due_a time_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o father_n please_v who_o be_v that_o unlimited_a spirit_n which_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o through_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o then_o be_v there_o no_o scripture_n and_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o star_n and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v &_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n mat._n 2.2_o 9_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o scripture_n so_o to_o confine_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n to_o this_o or_o that_o appearance_n as_o john_n well_n will_v do_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o son_n have_v also_o life_n in_o himself_o to_o give_v to_o whâ—msoeâ—er_n he_o will_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v further_a none_o know_v god_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_v and_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n that_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o where_o it_o be_v and_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o professor_n who_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o letter_n you_o be_v seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v life_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o write_n or_o write_v word_n and_o have_v not_o the_o son_n neither_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v neither_o find_v god_n christ_n nor_o eternal_a life_n notwithstanding_o though_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophetâ—_n and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n neither_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o exhort_v all_o to_o attend_v unto_o which_o be_v nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n discover_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o separate_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n which_o word_n they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v think_v as_o thou_o do_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o listen_v neither_o hearken_v unto_o and_o so_o eternal_a life_n be_v veil_v from_o they_o and_o not_o reveal_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o vilify_n the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o false_o judge_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n through_o which_o god_n and_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v if_o it_o pleâ—se_v to_o manifest_v eternal_a life_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v thereunto_o through_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o by_o it_o sâ—lf_o and_o now_o bring_v in_o thoâ—e_a word_n again_o and_o open_v they_o in_o any_o believer_n heart_n and_o give_v he_o to_o â—nderstand_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n through_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o to_o limit_v life_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n true_a believer_n dare_v not_o do_v for_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n manifest_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o creature_n how_o when_o where_o and_o by_o what_o he_o will_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v limit_v he_o and_o thou_o that_o know_v christ_n no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n then_o thou_o to_o confute_v thy_o former_a word_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o thou_o judge_v that_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n what_o reasonable_a or_o understand_a man_n can_v judge_v or_o think_v of_o thou_o otherwise_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n write_n and_o do_v not_o write_n consist_v of_o syllable_n word_n and_o sentence_n and_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o â—hat_n eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o sentence_n thâ—u_o thy_o assertion_n be_v make_v void_a and_o false_a for_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o life_n that_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n and_o those_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a sound_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o life_n but_o not_o the_o life_n itself_o and_o thus_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o mean_v of_o thy_o word_n thou_o say_v thou_o will_v draw_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o joh._n 5.39_o where_o thou_o say_v christ_n bring_v a_o argument_n from_o his_o word_n in_o ver_n 37._o who_o produce_v the_o witness_n of_o hâ—s_n father_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 3â—_n thou_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o thy_o conclusion_n be_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v because_o by_o they_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o joh._n 5.31_o 33_o 36_o 37._o he_o produce_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v true_a likewise_o he_o produce_v the_o father_n and_o john_n for_o his_o testimony_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 39_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o but_o in_o ver_fw-la 46._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o moses_n write_n or_o word_n now_o the_o 39_o the_o verse_n thoâ—_n have_v pervert_v and_o thy_o argument_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v for_o the_o pharisee_n think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v the_o believer_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n dâ—th_v prove_v thâ—t_v he_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o thy_o ignorance_n be_v manifest_a the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o yâ—u_o think_v â—o_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o christ_n do_v neither_o approve_v of_o their_o sâ—arching_v with_o that_o mâ—nd_n which_o envy_v the_o life_n therefore_o he_o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v gaze_v at_o the_o word_n and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o life_n which_o the_o word_n testify_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v reprove_v in_o ver_fw-la 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o so_o thy_o affirmation_n from_o thâ—se_a word_n and_o also_o thy_o conclusion_n be_v false_a and_o deny_v and_o so_o the_o charge_n stand_v stilâ—_n good_a against_o thou_o further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o nâ—r_v any_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v find_v christ_n or_o come_v to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o milâ—eâ—t_a this_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n for_o the_o obtain_n life_n both_o thy_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n be_v
be_v but_o to_o set_v briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n thy_o book_n thou_o call_v hell_n break_v loose_a or_o a_o history_n of_o the_o quaker_n publish_v to_o preserve_v christian_n against_o formality_n of_o religion_n and_o apostasy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thy_o book_n may_v not_o grow_v old_a nor_o stick_v upon_o thy_o hand_n as_o such_o other_o moud_o stuff_n have_v do_v thou_o say_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1660._o and_o so_o have_v print_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o thy_o book_n thy_o book_n by_o that_o time_n thou_o may_v hang_v up_o with_o old_a almanac_n or_o sell_v for_o waste_v paper_n and_o if_o thou_o begin_v with_o a_o lie_n and_o scorn_n how_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o antidote_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o against_o formality_n and_o apostasy_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n a_o apostate_n be_v not_o he_o that_o plead_v for_o popish_a trumpery_n a_o formalist_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n he_o that_o read_v but_o thy_o title_n page_n may_v see_v what_o thy_o book_n be_v within_o if_o he_o go_v no_o further_o the_o covenant_n of_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o agreement_n with_o hell_n be_v not_o yet_o disannul_v and_o therefore_o all_o this_o smoke_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o thou_o delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o be_v this_o such_o a_o worthy_a piece_n in_o thy_o account_n that_o thou_o must_v needs_o shelter_v it_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o they_o and_o in_o thy_o book_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n who_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o episcopal_a stem_n or_o at_o best_a a_o presbyterial_a branch_n i_o believe_v many_o among_o they_o will_v savour_v thy_o spirit_n and_o know_v what_o uniformity_n and_o unity_n thou_o be_v for_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v deformity_n and_o enmity_n and_o so_o thy_o flatter_a epistle_n when_o they_o see_v thy_o spirit_n will_v hardly_o merit_v thanks_o and_o so_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n and_o protector_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o see_v if_o the_o army_n will_v gratify_v thou_o and_o turn_v persecutor_n but_o thou_o have_v miss_v it_o far_o in_o cry_v a_o confederacy_n to_o the_o reverend_a pastor_n or_o priest_n of_o scotland_n the_o army_n know_v right_a well_o or_o at_o least_o may_v do_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n who_o thou_o so_o reverencest_n have_v be_v always_o hinderer_n and_o obstructor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n these_o divers_a year_n instance_n two_o â—o_o three_o hundred_o of_o they_o before_o the_o sight_n at_o dunbar_n who_o prophesy_v all_o like_a zedekiah_n for_o the_o poor_a scot_n against_o the_o english_a army_n to_o go_v up_o and_o prosper_n and_o curse_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o for_o destruction_n but_o such_o prophet_n be_v make_v fool_n and_o their_o divination_n be_v madness_n and_o god_n give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o they_o and_o their_o deceive_a follower_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o english_a army_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d forget_v and_o for_o the_o scotish_n priest_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o abominable_o profane_a as_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o the_o army_n do_v right_a well_o know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o satisfy_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v their_o deceit_n and_o how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o curse_v the_o magistrate_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n because_o that_o allowance_n be_v grant_v unto_o any_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n who_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o traditional_a uniformity_n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o army_n in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o ruin_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o by_o you_o or_o some_o other_o way_n they_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n thou_o be_v of_o which_o may_v be_v rather_o call_v irreligious_a and_o impious_a the_o government_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o mighty_a to_o save_v and_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v the_o soldier_n or_o any_o other_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o christ_n throne_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v both_o to_o make_v religious_a and_o preserve_v pious_a they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o whosoever_o have_v seek_v to_o take_v honour_n from_o he_o and_o glory_n from_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v become_v as_o the_o moth-eaten_a garment_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v evident_a and_o thou_o telle_v they_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n write_a word_n and_o a_o holy_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o it_o hold_v out_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o human_a glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v thou_o have_v say_v something_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n be_v another_o though_o the_o word_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o which_o give_v forth_o the_o word_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o the_o word_n and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v to_o thy_o dear_a generation_n though_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o human_a glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n thy_o deceit_n and_o ignorant_a mind_n hold_v out_o a_o human_a glorify_a body_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o thou_o never_o know_v neither_o art_n like_o while_o the_o nature_n live_v in_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o now_o stand_v and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o rational_a soul_n to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o which_o be_v that_o day_n that_o thou_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o of_o babylon_n merchant_n have_v cry_v up_o one_o day_n and_o some_o have_v cry_v up_o another_o day_n and_o some_o have_v call_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o have_v call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o be_v sabbath_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n for_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o be_v day_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n make_v for_o day_n all_o time_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n every_o day_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o creature_n have_v rest_n though_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o creation_n when_o that_o be_v do_v away_o in_o himself_o which_o have_v oppress_v thou_o may_v go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_n in_o thy_o postscript_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v take_v offence_n for_o thy_o seek_v to_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n to_o support_n religion_n thy_o defence_n be_v &_o thy_o belief_n be_v that_o thou_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o support_v religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o that_o this_o thou_o may_v do_v more_o acceptable_o than_o they_o who_o across_o their_o own_o profess_a opinion_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n by_o motion_n counsel_n book_n and_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v for_o these_o many_o year_n for_o â—he_n pull_v down_o the_o ministry_n and_o steeple-house_n and_o that_o their_o importune_v the_o magistrate_n to_o pull_v down_o ministry_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o yield_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v thy_o belief_n be_v without_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o so_o
in_o the_o life_n thereof_o they_o be_v judge_v though_o the_o truth_n in_o itself_o stand_v clear_a and_o so_o whâ—t_a as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o principle_n &_o practiâ—e_n in_o life_n or_o in_o doctrine_n must_v they_o give_v account_n for_o but_o thou_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hireling_n priest_n of_o england_n use_v always_o to_o be_v confute_v your_o adversary_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o reply_v or_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o you_o be_v such_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o to_o disputation_n except_o you_o have_v clubman_n and_o prison-door_n stand_v open_a to_o fight_v or_o to_o shut_v they_o in_o you_o will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n public_o or_o it_o may_v be_v if_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v worsted_n and_o their_o deceit_n lay_v open_a put_v a_o key_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o humphrey_n norton_n when_o he_o be_v with_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o then_o cry_v the_o opposite_a or_o quaker_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o such_o dark_a muddy_a story_n you_o use_v to_o fill_v up_o your_o hour_n with_o as_o to_o confute_v arrius_n and_o pelagius_n man_n that_o be_v hundred_o of_o year_n dead_a and_o no_o such_o principle_n hold_v in_o a_o nation_n and_o such_o dead_a story_n you_o fill_v people_n mind_n with_o and_o confute_v the_o pope_n when_o your_o elbow_n be_v lean_v upon_o the_o soft_a cushion_n on_o the_o pulpit_n and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o shilling_n for_o such_o a_o dead_a story_n as_o you_o tell_v people_n but_o when_o have_v you_o go_v among_o they_o and_o reason_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o their_o dominion_n and_o convince_v they_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n say_v go_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o preach_v and_o plead_v that_o for_o your_o commission_n and_o it_o may_v be_v stay_v forty_o year_n over_o a_o hundred_o family_n as_o for_o the_o heterodox_n of_o the_o quaker_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o religion_n as_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o because_o any_o man_n before_o do_v hold_v they_o or_o may_v hold_v they_o after_o but_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o those_o which_o thou_o set_v down_o as_o our_o tenet_n i_o shall_v answer_v on_o the_o lord_n behalf_n for_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n thou_o may_v take_v they_o home_o to_o thyself_o first_o concern_v the_o trinity_n thou_o say_v the_o confess_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o those_o to_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n for_o confutation_n of_o this_o thou_o bring_v heb._n 1_o &_o 3_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n thy_o trinity_n be_v a_o old_a popish_a term_n and_o we_o love_v to_o keep_v to_o sound_a word_n but_o by_o trinity_n i_o suppose_v thou_o mean_v three_o and_o thy_o own_o word_n shall_v confute_v thou_o thou_o confess_v we_o say_v there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n or_o one_o eternal_a be_v or_o substance_n in_o which_o they_o all_o subsist_v but_o thy_o word_n distinct_a be_v thy_o own_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n we_o deny_v not_o and_o as_o for_o heb._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o another_o translation_n render_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o perâ—on_n be_v too_o gross_a a_o word_n as_o to_o express_v a_o eternal_a and_o divine_a be_v in_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v hâ—lâ—l_o three_o distinct_a substance_n thou_o err_v in_o they_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v three_o go_n second_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o unchrist_n christ_n and_o when_o they_o say_v christ_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n they_o mean_v not_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o fallacious_o answ._n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o fallacy_n that_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n do_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n subsist_v in_o one_o eternal_a power_n life_n and_o glory_n which_o thou_o with_o all_o thy_o stupid_a generation_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o christ_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v they_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o such_o a_o christ_n give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o that_o christ_n that_o we_o own_o do_v not_o un-christ_n christ_n but_o by_o your_o doctrine_n who_o plead_v imperfection_n and_o the_o continuation_n thereof_o and_o a_o continuation_n in_o sin_n for_o term_n of_o life_n as_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o say_v sin_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n till_o the_o house_n he_o pull_v down_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o some_o other_o of_o thy_o own_o generation_n have_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v you_o that_o hold_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o un-christ's_a the_o true_a christ_n in_o thy_o own_o word_n and_o when_o do_v thou_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n and_o into_o our_o heart_n or_o with_o what_o do_v thou_o search_v that_o thou_o sit_v as_o judge_n over_o the_o heart_n who_o know_v not_o judgement_n in_o thyself_o nor_o what_o spirit_n thou_o be_v of_o and_o so_o thy_o lie_n and_o deceit_n be_v turn_v upon_o thou_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n we_o say_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o who_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n see_v of_o angel_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o judgement_n must_v be_v judge_v three_o concern_v the_o scripture_n consider_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o they_o make_v the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n they_o account_v church_n institute_v worship_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o efficacious_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o conversion_n and_o edification_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o political_a order_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o member_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o image_n answ._n concern_v the_o scripture_n we_o say_v they_o be_v scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o which_o give_v they_o a_o be_v be_v great_a than_o they_o as_o he_o that_o create_v be_v great_a than_o they_o that_o be_v create_v which_o be_v perfer_v above_o and_o before_o and_o yet_o no_o diminish_n or_o detract_n from_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a above_n and_o before_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o diminish_v neither_o derogate_v from_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o the_o like_a sound_a word_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o thy_o deaf_a generation_n yet_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o bring_v to_o life_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o life_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v their_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o
of_o robin_n hood_n a_o comedy_n or_o a_o play_n be_v more_o frequent_o read_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o beget_v into_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n a_o thing_n which_o this_o generation_n be_v in_o love_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v applaud_v in_o word_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n by_o many_o and_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v rule_v that_o may_v not_o read_v they_o without_o a_o licence_n or_o a_o toleration_n from_o the_o superior_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v with_o toleration_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v without_o toleration_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o man_n neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o any_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o timothy_n read_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o youth_n and_o who_o give_v he_o his_o toleration_n and_o apollo_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o a_o know_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o have_v he_o his_o licence_n 3._o because_o thou_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v interpretation_n upon_o it_o who_o be_v natural_o learn_v and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o say_v nay_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n neither_o know_v he_o now_o and_o they_o that_o have_v natural_a learning_n reject_v the_o foundation_n they_o that_o have_v the_o hebrew_n language_n set_v christ_n at_o nought_o they_o that_o have_v the_o greek_a tongue_n withstand_v paul_n and_o call_v he_o a_o babbler_n they_o that_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o whore_n your_o mother_n persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o your_o own_o history_n do_v relate_v so_o according_a to_o all_o these_o who_o have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a builder_n which_o build_v by_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o earthly_a wisdom_n that_o reject_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o insturction_n and_o correction_n and_o information_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o author_n know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o cardinal_n friar_n monk_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a man_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o tolerate_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o clear_a path_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o such_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v unlearned_a in_o natural_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v your_o church_n in_o reputation_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o believe_v and_o every_o man_n to_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o live_v by_o another_o sight_n and_o hang_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o shoulder_n this_o be_v not_o like_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n not_o by_o other_o man_n mind_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v it_o not_o to_o seek_v among_o the_o literal_a rabbi_n who_o darken_v counsel_n through_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o one_o understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o spirit_n universal_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o through_o which_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n invention_n natural_a learning_n school_n and_o college_n fryery_n and_o covent_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o limit_v but_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v find_v whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n true_o as_o they_o be_v and_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o â—hat_n believe_v and_o manifest_v the_o state_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o â—e_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hard_a say_n or_o because_o of_o the_o translation_n what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o all_o your_o learning_n with_o all_o your_o council_n pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o you_o have_v not_o translate_v they_o aright_o or_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o that_o read_v but_o then_o your_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n will_v be_v soon_o manifest_a not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o consonant_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o effectual_a argument_n and_o pregnant_a way_n which_o the_o author_n tell_v of_o which_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o sectary_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v groundless_o forsake_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v his_o argument_n and_o search_v the_o force_n of_o they_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o convince_v all_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o man_n will_v be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n for_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v illuminate_v in_o any_o measure_n will_v come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o convince_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o conclude_v in_o she_o 1._o the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o mat._n 18.17_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n say_v he_o if_o any_o neglect_n to_o hear_v she_o they_o must_v be_v count_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o iâ—_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v most_o assurance_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v answ._n the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o also_o the_o conclusion_n that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o assurance_n without_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v only_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v manifest_v their_o assurance_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o antiquity_n and_o visibility_n which_o be_v not_o the_o alone_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cain_n be_v ancient_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n before_o rome_n be_v so_o high_o elevate_v and_o that_o for_o universality_n and_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n and_o so_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o another_o 1._o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o have_v have_v its_o seat_n over_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o harlot_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v universal_a over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o traduce_v thou_o in_o thy_o vain_a deceit_n but_o return_v thy_o argument_n upon_o thyself_o which_o thou_o charge_v upon_o other_o
be_v not_o these_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o or_o nay_o if_o i_o shall_v traduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o bishop_n and_o council_n these_o 12._o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_a i_o may_v bring_v a_o â—loud_n of_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o religion_n but_o divers_a pope_n i_o may_v prove_v have_v make_v distinct_a article_n and_o divers_a council_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o prove_v and_o can_v and_o shall_v if_o god_n permit_v i_o with_o life_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o before_o rome_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o need_v require_v her_o universal_a council_n as_o she_o call_v they_o to_o vary_v and_o her_o bishop_n to_o be_v different_a in_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o this_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o he_o call_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v both_o the_o author_n and_o they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o mind_n about_o this_o particular_a 3._o proposition_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ceremony_n or_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o learned_a doctor_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o author_n make_v a_o conclusion_n though_o full_a too_o hasty_o that_o they_o which_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v please_v â—_o stile_n sectary_n and_o heretic_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ._n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v such_o diversity_n of_o order_n and_o constitution_n one_o distinct_a from_o another_o that_o to_o begin_v to_o enumerate_v they_o all_o will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n before_o one_o end_v and_o will_v prove_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o view_v over_o the_o variety_n of_o constitution_n and_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o my_o intention_n but_o pope_n alexander_n command_v that_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o lib._n council_n great_a sabil_n before_o that_o time_n the_o outward_a bread_n be_v indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a notwithstanding_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v leaven_v bread_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n and_o they_o use_v wine_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n decree_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o unknown_a doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o also_o among_o the_o greek_n until_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 1215._o likewise_o honorus_n the_o three_o he_o make_v a_o new_a ordinance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n term_n it_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o kneel_v unto_o of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o sick_a yea_o and_o that_o with_o candlelight_n though_o it_o be_v at_o noonday_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o d._n 3._o tit._n cap_n 10._o lib._n council_n pant._n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n that_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o die_v may_v not_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n lib._n council_n cron._n pant._n pope_n innocent_a the_o 8_o permit_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o norwegia_n may_v sing_v mass_n with_o water_n for_o lack_v of_o wine_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o math._n falm_n pant._n and_o as_o about_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mass_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rottomage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n nor_o lay-woman_n in_o their_o hand_n any_o more_o but_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o many_o year_n after_o lib._n council_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o to_o their_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n though_o c._n m._n will_v elevate_v the_o proposition_n of_o francis_n costerus_n a_o jesuit_n unanswerable_a 4._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o have_v be_v admit_v priest_n but_o be_v due_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n neither_o be_v of_o divine_a priesthood_n because_o they_o give_v to_o people_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolute_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o send_v they_o away_o entangle_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n you_o have_v consecrate_v many_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v traitor_n to_o king_n and_o government_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a in_o your_o church_n to_o slay_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v one_o dissent_v or_o not_o consent_v to_o your_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o as_o one_o deceiver_n have_v ordain_v and_o admit_v another_o so_o have_v your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n ordain_v the_o rest_n to_o execute_v their_o drudgery_n and_o corrupt_a traffic_n and_o as_o i_o have_v offer_v unto_o thou_o before_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o mingle_v with_o water_n according_a to_o your_o changeable_a ordinance_n before_o mention_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n upon_o the_o term_n i_o before_o mention_v that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o else_o we_o to_o all_o people_n and_o as_o for_o your_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n it_o have_v be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v sell_v for_o money_n which_o make_v luther_n and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o deny_v you_o because_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o they_o that_o confess_v forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n confess_v from_o day_n to_o day_n unto_o your_o priest_n that_o be_v as_o much_o entangle_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v and_o neither_o do_v repent_v nor_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o confessor_n and_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v they_o be_v defile_v as_o much_o with_o sin_n when_o they_o end_v their_o work_n as_o when_o they_o begin_v 5._o proposition_n it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o hence_o follow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o sectary_n who_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o vindicate_v every_o particular_a judgement_n &_o person_n who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o church_n but_o i_o say_v many_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o godâ—s_n spirit_n though_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o yet_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o fabulous_a story_n which_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o never_o
so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o this_o we_o can_v receive_v neither_o believe_v and_o this_o will_v never_o be_v attribute_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o for_o unbelief_n although_o you_o say_v it_o 6._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n to_o show_v where_o matthew_n be_v write_v be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n and_o see_v they_o can_v prove_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v something_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n i_o shall_v let_v luther_n and_o calvin_n alone_o they_o be_v man_n that_o god_n do_v honour_n and_o i_o do_v honour_n and_o many_o more_o as_o in_o their_o day_n they_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n where_o your_o revile_v can_v touch_v they_o they_o prevail_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n so_o much_o against_o you_o as_o you_o have_v not_o recover_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o call_v herself_o christ_n only_a visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v matthew'_v write_v only_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o you_o and_o we_o for_o holy_a scripture_n but_o becaâ—â—â—_n we_o feel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o all_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o day_n and_o likewise_o mark_v john_n and_o luke_n testify_v unto_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o for_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o testify_v in_o we_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a patch_v up_o thing_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n their_o declaration_n and_o so_o thy_o feâ—â—le_a argument_n be_v answer_v which_o thou_o conclude_v have_v not_o be_v alterable_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n beast_n but_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v and_o put_v it_o off_o 7_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o catholic_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o 〈…〉_z or_o that_o do_v rail_v at_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o usual_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a worâ—â—_n of_o piâ—ty_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o silly_a proposition_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v from_o another_o hand_n it_o seem_v neither_o this_o author_n nor_o francis_n â—esterâ—â—_n who_o proposition_n the_o author_n have_v vaunt_a in_o and_o boast_v of_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o true_a church_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o again_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n in_o his_o day_n see_v through_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o see_v all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v water_n and_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o these_o the_o two_o author_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o great_a proof_n and_o for_o a_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o thâ—y_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o they_o that_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v his_o dark_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o call_v anti-christ_n will_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n call_v he_o anti-christ_n which_o have_v exalt_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o author_n boast_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o 1500_o year_n this_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n aâ—d_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v not_o clear_a the_o pope_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o mâ—kes_v he_o to_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ill-favoured_a harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v thou_o forget_v how_o john_n bishop_n of_o constaâ—â—â—nople_n will_v needs_o be_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o upward_o and_o how_o the_o other_o bishop_n cryâ—d_v out_o against_o he_o for_o to_o be_v anti-christ_n but_o your_o bishop_n he_o get_v to_o be_v call_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n not_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n nor_o church_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v and_o be_v not_o he_o much_o more_o a_o anti-christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dâ—â—d_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o laudable_a practice_n i_o say_v none_o have_v or_o do_v reckon_v it_o worthy_a â—f_n praise_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n last_o this_o i_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v a_o faith_n a_o religion_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o anti_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n the_o one_a proposition_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n who_o teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o they_o thâ—t_o be_v dead_a the_o second_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o 1500_o year_n to_o his_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d a_o antichrist_a 8._o and_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o germany_n italy_n spain_n france_n england_n and_o low_a country_n have_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n nor_o bring_v any_o other_o to_o they_o then_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o forefather_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o be_v accurse_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n see_v all_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v but_o a_o lame_a and_o pitiful_a argument_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n deliver_v such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nation_n beforementioned_a only_o except_v spain_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n spread_v the_o faith_n there_o see_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o come_v there_o into_o spain_n which_o if_o he_o do_v thy_o boast_n may_v cease_v as_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n
devil_n do_v when_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v write_v to_o christ_n and_o leave_v out_o half_a the_o word_n so_o r._n e._n have_v leave_v out_o the_o condition_n on_o the_o disciple_n part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o then_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o r._n e._n like_v not_o obedience_n it_o seem_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v and_o bind_v god_n unto_o that_o and_o he_o and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v loose_a to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v bring_v and_o mince_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piecemeal_n and_o all_o the_o inference_n he_o make_v this_o we_o acknowledge_v without_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o age_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n viz._n obedience_n unto_o hâ—s_n will_v and_o that_o they_o still_o do_v teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o command_v they_o than_o he_o be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o let_v not_o r._n e._n nor_o his_o roman_a catholic_n look_a if_o they_o teach_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o contrary_n to_o his_o will_n and_o press_v upon_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v never_o teach_v that_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v so_o entail_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o here_o the_o deceit_n of_o thou_o and_o your_o heart_n have_v lead_v you_o aside_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o man_n and_o craftiness_n whereby_o you_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o by_o this_o you_o have_v deceive_v many_o because_o god_n have_v make_v such_o large_a promise_n unto_o his_o church_n how_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o error_n and_o you_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o must_v needs_o inherit_v this_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o entail_v and_o you_o can_v err_v you_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a though_o you_o err_v and_o go_v aside_o never_o so_o much_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o true_a guide_n and_o judge_n of_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o though_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o infallibility_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v come_v by_o succession_n but_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o thou_o scoff_v at_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n often_o have_v discover_v you_o and_o your_o spirit_n though_o thou_o boast_v of_o fifteen_o age_n that_o your_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o your_o visible_a church_n as_o in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o page_n of_o thy_o epistle_n suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v the_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n which_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v but_o i_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o the_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o try_v thou_o &_o your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hold_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o thou_o like_v not_o but_o see_v thou_o plead'_v antiquity_n let_v we_o come_v on_o and_o join_v issue_n prove_v we_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n nay_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o five_o hundred_o more_o and_o if_o i_o give_v thou_o five_o more_o thou_o will_v hardly_o prove_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o thou_o take_v two_o it_o shall_v not_o offend_v i_o prove_v we_o the_o forbid_a of_o minister_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unclean_a which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n prove_v we_o that_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o your_o great_a bellarmine_n say_v the_o one_o by_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n prove_v we_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n prove_v we_o their_o sell_v of_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o money_n prove_v we_o set_v up_o of_o image_n as_o to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v and_o of_o their_o work_n prove_v we_o baptism_n of_o infant_n with_o cream_n and_o hospital_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o let_v we_o have_v some_o example_n beyond_o bare_a report_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o your_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o convince_v we_o for_o we_o be_v gainsayers_a and_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o many_o more_o not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o great_a age_n as_o thou_o tell_v on_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o affinity_n or_o congruity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o or_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o sundry_a year_n after_o but_o rather_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o very_a novelty_n a_o further_a scripture_n r._n e._n urge_v 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v we_o not_o rely_v of_o that_o pillar_n that_o god_n have_v erect_v for_o we_o say_v he_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o and_o yet_o if_o after_o all_o these_o promise_n if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v except_o she_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v only_o infallible_a but_o when_o she_o do_v her_o duty_n than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v truth_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v say_v r.e._n in_o page_n 58_o 59_o answ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thes._n 1._o and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n never_o own_v they_o as_o such_o either_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o church_n but_o always_o persecute_v it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o own_v it_o as_o rule_v and_o judge_n as_o it_o altogether_o gainsayed_n its_o direction_n but_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v by_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n only_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o member_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n further_o than_o by_o preach_v repentance_n in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o this_o church_n as_o in_o god_n be_v secure_a to_o rely_v upon_o for_o she_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o she_o &_o every_o one_o may_v rely_v upon_o this_o pillar_n if_o they_o dare_v trust_v it_o which_o i_o see_v r._n e._n dare_v not_o because_o he_o like_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o doctrine_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o take_v what_o they_o say_v for_o grant_v without_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n example_n or_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o unreasonable_a in_o thou_o that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o which_o call_v itself_o so_o by_o name_n when_o she_o teach_v not_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o church_n reckon_v infallible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o she_o do_v not_o her_o duty_n the_o church_n privilege_n be_v in_o speak_v truth_n and_o judge_v righteous_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v that_o he_o teach_v
conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v be_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o be_v they_o not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o and_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v overcome_v and_o be_v not_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o none_o take_v thy_o crown_n rev._n 3.11_o 12._o be_v there_o not_o a_o possibility_n of_o let_v go_v that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o of_o lose_v the_o crown_n or_o else_o why_o be_v the_o exhortation_n but_o i_o see_v r._n e._n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o promise_n and_o privilege_n without_o all_o condition_n and_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n nor_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n tie_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n noâ—_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o possibility_n or_o probability_n of_o fail_v or_o err_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o mistake_n but_o as_o to_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o and_o the_o confidence_n or_o rather_o the_o impudence_n of_o r._n e._n be_v easy_o see_v and_o to_o make_v up_o all_o he_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o their_o private_a affair_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n infallible_a in_o deliver_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n they_o neither_o err_v in_o private_a affair_n nor_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o this_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v for_o in_o this_o stand_v their_o only_a ability_n to_o teach_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o judge_n and_o as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o r._n e._n say_v that_o the_o prelate_n â—f_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n as_o man_n they_o be_v fallible_a in_o their_o own_o private_a action_n and_o affair_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n with_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o be_v still_o make_v infallible_a in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v well_o that_o r._n e._n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n for_o their_o prelate_n to_o fail_v either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o own_o action_n &_o affair_n can_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o seem_v â—_o general_n council_n can_v faâ—l_v when_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o pope_n be_v there_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v by_o r._n be_v discourse_n it_o be_v more_o doubtful_a the_o like_a he_o also_o judge_n if_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n and_o the_o seventy_o too_o with_o the_o brethren_n and_o elder_n if_o they_o have_v all_o be_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v want_v which_o this_o catholic_n church_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n of_o their_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o and_o more_o hereafter_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n the_o nicean_a council_n decree_v flat_a idolatry_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v their_o proceed_n and_o make_v void_a their_o decree_n yet_o both_o these_o in_o r._n be_v account_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a the_o council_n at_o basil_n as_o albertus_n phigious_a say_v decree_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o against_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o their_o decree_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a yet_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o all_o they_o as_o unadvised_a stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v void_a the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o sabinian_n the_o pope_n command_v that_o pope_n gregory_n mass_n and_o all_o his_o write_n shall_v be_v burn_v leo_n the_o four_o abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n the_o basil_n council_n determine_v that_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o latteran_n council_n under_o leo_n determine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o they_o decree_v also_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n aforesaid_a decree_v that_o they_o that_o judge_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v heretic_n innumerable_a more_a instance_n i_o may_v give_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o such_o unprofitable_a story_n and_o all_o these_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o all_o these_o council_n and_o many_o more_o which_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o in_o r._n be_v account_n can_v not_o err_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v as_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n and_o black_a to_o white_a and_o look_v with_o their_o face_n several_a way_n like_o sampson_n fox_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o r.e._n nor_o none_o of_o his_o catholic_n think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o can_v receive_v all_o their_o contradictory_n decree_v and_o invent_v foppery_n &_o constitution_n of_o man_n for_o infallible_a the_o day_n be_v break_v the_o light_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n be_v rise_v which_o shall_v make_v all_o foggy_a mist_n of_o darkness_n &_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n to_o fly_v away_o but_o r._n e._n cease_v not_o here_o but_o heap_n up_o one_o piece_v of_o darkness_n upon_o another_o till_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n appear_v and_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n mat._n 16._o which_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n that_o visible_a rock_n for_o that_o rock_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o but_o peter_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o name_v peter_n whereas_o say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v himself_o or_o peter_n be_v confession_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v too_o remote_a or_o mediate_v and_o antecedent_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v himself_o or_o peter_n confession_n he_o shall_v have_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o grammar_n rule_n and_o construction_n upon_o that_o rock_n or_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o have_v build_v i_o do_v build_v and_o not_o i_o will_v build_v in_o the_o 63d_o page_n and_o in_o the_o 64th_o page_n he_o tell_v of_o a_o church_n visible_a have_v two_o head_n of_o a_o independent_a head_n and_o a_o dependent_a head_n and_o in_o the_o 66th_o page_n he_o say_v he_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v clear_a to_o all_o as_o it_o do_v to_o he_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o rule_n and_o judge_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o all_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o where_o r._n e._n have_v read_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n with_o two_o head_n i_o know_v not_o and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o infallible_a i_o intend_v not_o and_o where_o be_v peter_n call_v a_o visible_a rock_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n among_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o contradict_v scripture_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n one_o over_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o visible_a and_o militant_a church_n we_o read_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o read_v of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o first-born_a whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o paul_n say_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n i_o hope_v r.e._n will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v lay_v peter_n or_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v up_o peter_n to_o believe_v in_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o for_o the_o foundation_n
free_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v accept_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o hate_v the_o light_n but_o your_o life_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n god_n bless_a forever_o and_o ever_o and_o all_o you_o father_n and_o elder_n and_o honourable_a woman_n who_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o bone_n and_o sinew_n be_v fill_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n who_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o have_v overshadow_a you_o and_o the_o golden_a vessel_n in_o which_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n by_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v feed_v round_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o everlasting_a treasure-house_n of_o my_o father_n watch_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o every_o place_n and_o region_n and_o quarter_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v you_o and_o govern_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v adorn_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o willing_o know_v this_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o you_o and_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o and_o to_o nourish_v the_o plant_n and_o the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o babe_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v their_o place_n and_o watch_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o correct_v and_o reprove_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o no_o rebellious_a nor_o slothful_a may_v grow_v up_o nor_o be_v harbour_v among_o you_o but_o all_o in_o diligence_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o place_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o nor_o the_o heathen_a blaspheme_n and_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n be_v diligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n be_v approach_v and_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o large_a and_o but_o few_o labourer_n yea_o the_o lord_n be_v enlarge_a his_o border_n and_o spread_v forth_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o eternal_a arm_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v rain_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n that_o have_v be_v parch_v and_o dry_a and_o to_o make_v his_o plant_n to_o grow_v and_o so_o all_o wait_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o assembly_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n nor_o contention_n nor_o exaltation_n among_o you_o but_o all_o in_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o forbearance_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v spare_v and_o forbear_v you_o one_o submit_v unto_o another_o even_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v first_o unto_o you_o and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o least_o but_o all_o in_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n even_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o everlasting_a god_n of_o life_n and_o power_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o make_v you_o grow_v in_o the_o live_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o wisdom_n as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v glorify_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n every_o where_o and_o to_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n &_o fellow-labourer_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v &_o be_v in_o the_o work_n and_o ministry_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o peace_n which_o unto_o you_o be_v give_v to_o declare_v lift_v up_o your_o voice_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n sound_z an_z alarm_z out_o of_o the_o holy_a mountain_n proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n gird_v on_o your_o sword_n upon_o your_o loin_n put_v on_o the_o try_a armour_n and_o follow_v he_o forever_o who_o ride_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o whâ—_n make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n ride_v on_o ride_v on_o my_o belove_a brethren_n and_o fellow-soldier_n make_v all_o plain_a before_o you_o thresh_v on_o with_o the_o new_a thresh_a instrument_n which_o have_v tooth_n beat_v the_o mountainâ—_n to_o dust_n and_o let_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n scatter_v it_o make_v the_o heathen_a tremble_v and_o the_o uncircumcised_a fall_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o and_o go_v before_o we_o spare_v none_o neither_o ox_n nor_o ass_n neither_o old_a nor_o young_a kill_v cut_v off_o destroy_v bathe_v your_o sword_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o amaleck_n and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n and_o philistine_n and_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o hue_n agag_n to_o piece_n break_v the_o rock_n cut_v down_o the_o cedar_n and_o strong_a oak_n make_v the_o devil_n subject_a cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n raise_v the_o dead_a shut_v up_o in_o prison_n bring_v out_o of_o prison_n cast_v in_o your_o net_n launch_v into_o the_o deep_a divide_v the_o fish_n gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n cast_v the_o bad_a away_o bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n the_o angel_n with_o his_o sharp_a sickle_n be_v come_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v come_v thrust_v in_o your_o sickle_n reap_v the_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v that_o divide_v let_v all_o flesh_n keep_v silence_n divide_v the_o word_n right_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o babe_n fill_v the_o hungry_a stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n feed_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a with_o plague_n and_o judgement_n declare_v his_o name_n publish_v his_o eternal_a truth_n which_o shall_v stand_v forever_o eternal_a life_n be_v come_v glory_n to_o he_o forever_o silence_n all_o disputer_n and_o diviner_n forever_o trample_v upon_o all_o the_o chaff_n dung_n and_o mire_n forever_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n feed_v upon_o greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n oh_o my_o beloved_a one_o although_o i_o be_o the_o low_a and_o weak_a among_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n yet_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n be_v my_o shield_n forever_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n which_o none_o can_v take_v away_o to_o all_o who_o have_v deny_v all_o yea_o it_o be_v on_o our_o head_n the_o dread_a of_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o true_o dear_a brethren_n we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o fish_v and_o catch_v nothing_o for_o many_o vessel_n be_v full_a nor_o we_o have_v not_o travail_v and_o labour_v and_o bring_v forth_o wind_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v for_o we_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o shall_v be_v witness_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o generation_n to_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v glory_n forever_o who_o have_v do_v and_o do_v all_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o who_o be_v our_o strength_n our_o glory_n our_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o his_o hide_a treasure_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v manifest_a in_o earthen_a vessel_n unto_o he_o be_v eternal_a live_a praise_n forever_o and_o so_o all_o dear_a brethren_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o we_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o liberty_n life_n and_o power_n in_o which_o you_o be_v make_v free_a stand_v as_o witness_n for_o the_o lamb_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a nation_n for_o the_o royal_a seed_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o captivity_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o eternal_a god_n of_o power_n and_o life_n of_o endless_a rich_a love_n and_o mercy_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o prosper_v his_o own_o work_n in_o your_o hand_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v glorify_v unto_o who_o be_v eternal_a infinite_a praise_n who_o be_v our_o life_n our_o king_n god_n bless_v forever_o and_o ever_o and_o to_o you_o all_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o suffer_v in_o bond_n and_o prison_n and_o den_n and_o holes_n and_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o plow-long_a furrow_n upon_o your_o back_n in_o patience_n and_o suffer_v stocking_n whip_v buffet_n beat_v and_o cruel_a mock_v and_o stripe_n and_o chain_n and_o fetter_n who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o even_o as_o they_o do_v unto_o our_o master_n of_o
be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n or_o turn_v people_n from_o their_o iniquity_n till_o the_o lord_n break_v out_o in_o his_o wrath_n as_o fire_n and_o lay_v the_o land_n waste_n and_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n waste_v which_o you_o burn_v up_o and_o will_v you_o now_o join_v with_o moab_n and_o will_v you_o build_v again_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v once_o destroy_v then_o you_o make_v yourselves_o transgressor_n think_v not_o thus_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o dominion_n over_o the_o nation_n to_o walk_v after_o your_o own_o will_n and_o join_v unto_o deceit_n and_o that_o you_o may_v establish_v those_o thing_n again_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o and_o if_o you_o hold_v up_o those_o by_o your_o law_n and_o your_o power_n and_o your_o prison_n and_o your_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v in_o balaam_n way_n and_o greedy_a dumb_a dog_n who_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o and_o bestow_v the_o nation_n tithe_n and_o land_n and_o riches_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n treasure_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v cry_v up_o deceit_n and_o flatter_v you_o both_o you_o and_o they_o will_v fall_v together_o and_o friend_n i_o be_o plain_a with_o you_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o save_v they_o from_o his_o indignation_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o ruler_n and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v nor_o prescribe_v not_o the_o lord_n a_o way_n for_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n nor_o his_o way_n as_o your_o way_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a your_o eye_n have_v see_v this_o without_o and_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o who_o you_o look_v upon_o but_o as_o weak_a thing_n and_o base_a thing_n and_o in_o they_o he_o be_v make_v know_v his_o eternal_a power_n to_o overthrow_v the_o world_n wisdom_n and_o may_v which_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o curse_n from_o whence_o all_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o sect_n and_o opinion_n flow_v and_o come_v forth_o and_o he_o be_v bring_v his_o own_o work_n his_o mighty_a work_n to_o pass_v even_o to_o overthrow_v and_o overturn_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o shut_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o seal_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v alter_v though_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n join_v against_o he_o and_o although_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o law_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o do_v but_o little_o avail_v they_o for_o he_o have_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n through_o all_o generation_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o limit_v the_o lord_n by_o who_o he_o must_v declare_v his_o name_n or_o how_o or_o where_o or_o in_o what_o time_n but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o time_n and_o if_o he_o command_v and_o will_n we_o all_o man_n will_n must_v be_v break_v though_o still_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n suffer_v as_o such_o and_o so_o account_v as_o disturber_n of_o peace_n i_o say_v the_o devil_n peace_n must_v be_v break_v and_o though_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o his_o nation_n cry_v peace_n unto_o you_o when_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o though_o you_o cry_v peace_n unto_o they_o yet_o one_o be_v come_v and_o come_v to_o take_v peace_n from_o you_o for_o all_o your_o peace_n and_o agreement_n that_o you_o make_v against_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o servant_n it_o will_v be_v dash_v to_o piece_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o feed_v nor_o the_o saint_n neither_o clothe_v they_o nor_o visit_v they_o in_o prison_n but_o be_v to_o depart_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o who_o instead_o of_o clothing_n encourage_v the_o people_n to_o rend_v they_o off_o we_o and_o instead_o of_o feed_v we_o give_v command_n to_o depart_v because_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o instead_o of_o visit_v they_o in_o prison_n you_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o send_v for_o they_o one_o hundred_o mile_n to_o be_v drag_v to_o your_o prison_n and_o before_o your_o judgment-seat_n in_o who_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o now_o o_o you_o council_n at_o dublin_n your_o order_n have_v so_o gratify_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o judge_v your_o order_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o banish_v they_o who_o have_v be_v long_a inhabitant_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o they_o tell_v you_o their_o readiness_n to_o fulfil_v your_o order_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o desire_v your_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v further_o yea_o you_o have_v make_v all_o liar_n drunkard_n curse_a speaker_n and_o profane_a rejoice_v and_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o judgement_n be_v turn_v backward_o and_o righteousness_n can_v enter_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v and_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n remember_v what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o friend_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o we_o lie_v down_o our_o head_n in_o peace_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o have_v never_o profess_v any_o thing_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o tenderness_n it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v but_o here_o your_o double_a hypocrisy_n be_v make_v manifest_a oh_o that_o ever_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o lead_v but_o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o he_o will_v exalt_v his_o son_n upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o then_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v join_v their_o power_n to_o uphold_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o all_o must_v go_v into_o the_o lake_n together_o where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o nor_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n forever_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n that_o so_o you_o may_v judge_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o break_v off_o all_o oppression_n and_o entertain_v the_o stranger_n who_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o people_n may_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o righteousness_n that_o so_o your_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v rule_v over_o you_o in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v for_o many_o generation_n but_o only_o all_o have_v live_v with_o the_o name_n without_o his_o life_n and_o power_n in_o deceit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v weary_v and_o will_v ease_v himself_o of_o his_o adversary_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v give_v to_o another_o cork_n in_o ireland_n the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n 1655._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v my_o brethren_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n dear_o brethren_n who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n in_o which_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o deny_v your_o country_n and_o follow_v the_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v become_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n grace_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n be_v increase_v amogn_v you_o who_o have_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o now_o make_v manifest_a in_o this_o his_o own_o day_n according_a to_o his_o everlasting_a love_n to_o his_o seed_n which_o seed_n we_o be_v which_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v call_v his_o son_n great_a be_v my_o love_n unto_o you_o all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o love_n that_o i_o love_v withal_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o death_n and_o now_o be_v become_v a_o broad_a river_n from_o
life_n to_o come_v into_o it_o f._n h._n cork_n the_o 18_o the_o of_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n 1655._o a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o scatter_a tribe_n who_o be_v exile_v into_o captivity_n and_o be_v now_o mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o oppressor_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v present_v unto_o all_o the_o separate_a congregation_n under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o in_o love_n to_o the_o lost._n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o in_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n in_o form_n and_o so_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a ministry_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v and_o the_o saint_n faith_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a hope_n a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o sect_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mingle_a people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o know_v not_o where_o the_o power_n be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o give_v victory_n a_o few_o word_n for_o your_o information_n thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o turn_v away_o thy_o captivity_n but_o have_v see_v for_o thou_o false_a burden_n and_o cause_n of_o banishment_n lam._n 2.14_o by_o a_o servant_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o righteousness_n who_o suffer_v with_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o oppression_n wait_v and_o labour_v for_o its_o return_n f._n h._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1675._o the_o content_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n preach_v who_o have_v it_o in_o they_o reveal_v which_o do_v gather_v they_o into_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n that_o it_o have_v the_o difference_n show_v betwixt_o that_o ministry_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o word_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o the_o difference_n show_v betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o darkness_n that_o lead_v into_o error_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v which_o be_v the_o vvorld_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n concern_v hope_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a hope_n true_a faith_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o its_o operation_n a_o word_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o sect_n and_o to_o all_o people_n in_o every_o sect._n a_o few_o word_n to_o all_o you_o who_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n through_o long_o accustom_v unto_o sin_n who_o be_v near_o utter_a darkness_n with_o some_o information_n to_o they_o who_o be_v toss_v and_o find_v no_o rest_n nor_o know_v not_o where_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o give_v dominion_n over_o sin_n the_o power_n declare_v and_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o scatter_a tribe_n to_o all_o you_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o word_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n word_n who_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o those_o practice_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o their_o day_n commit_v unto_o they_o after_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o comformable_a to_o it_o but_o be_v change_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o they_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n to_o you_o who_o be_v call_v separate_v church_n and_o fellowship_n under_o this_o or_o that_o name_n to_o you_o i_o write_v my_o soul_n pity_v you_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o love_n to_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v once_o among_o you_o i_o write_v that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v come_v to_o see_v yourselves_o and_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o you_o stand_v that_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v after_o god_n beget_v may_v not_o whole_o be_v slay_v extinguish_v and_o betray_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o way_n be_v crooked_a and_o who_o subtlety_n be_v great_a to_o keep_v man_n under_o his_o power_n this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o zeal_n in_o you_o but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n bear_v my_o word_n and_o judge_v that_o in_o yourselves_o which_o will_v be_v angry_a there_o be_v that_o which_o show_v you_o the_o national_a way_n of_o worship_n under_o episcopacy_n and_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n that_o this_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o according_a to_o precept_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n now_o you_o see_v this_o be_v not_o accord_v to_o christ_n nor_o his_o minister_n nor_o the_o church_n you_o begin_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o into_o this_o or_o that_o body_n under_o this_o or_o that_o name_n as_o a_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o their_o worship_n because_o you_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n people_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n now_o your_o eye_n be_v still_o without_o you_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n as_o you_o judge_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n practise_v and_o so_o some_o zealous_a do_v go_v forth_o and_o gather_v people_n together_o in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n and_o here_o be_v your_o beginning_n and_o so_o here_o you_o set_v up_o your_o rest_n that_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a pattern_n that_o be_v visible_a or_o write_a yet_o since_o this_o you_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o be_v divide_v in_o yourselves_o one_o set_v up_o this_o and_o another_o that_o thing_n which_o you_o in_o your_o reason_n judge_v right_a now_o many_o thing_n i_o may_v write_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o can_v bear_v but_o rather_o in_o love_n a_o few_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o assembly_n and_o church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v your_o example_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o ground_n how_o far_o you_o fall_v short_a although_o it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v hate_v my_o instruction_n yet_o i_o say_v suffer_v i_o a_o little_a for_o i_o be_o one_o who_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n after_o a_o long_a and_o a_o sore_a travel_n and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a tempest_n but_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o contend_v with_o you_o for_o out_o of_o debate_n carnal_a i_o be_o bring_v but_o rather_o in_o love_n to_o the_o honesty_n in_o you_o all_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n i_o speak_v first_o they_o receive_v power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o commission_n give_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v of_o and_o have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o life_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o this_o they_o preach_v and_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n power_n and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o and_o they_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o word_n and_o this_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v nigh_o they_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o as_o people_n turn_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v so_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v
but_o it_o call_v itself_o by_o the_o best_a name_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o their_o reformation_n by_o their_o principle_n which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o entitle_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o reformation_n and_o discipline_n be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o say_v grace_n be_v not_o free_a and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v curse_v that_o say_v there_o be_v light_a within_o which_o will_v lead_v up_o to_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v although_o it_o mean_v christ_n and_o if_o any_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o word_n and_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n and_o tradition_n than_o they_o call_v a_o counsel_n together_o as_o their_o forefather_n at_o trent_n and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o within_o these_o few_o year_n banish_v they_o or_o else_o take_v their_o whole_a substance_n outward_a from_o they_o and_o if_o any_o out_o of_o conscience_n can_v not_o submit_v unto_o their_o invent_v tradition_n then_o if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o they_o again_o he_o must_v have_v a_o penance_n before_o he_o can_v get_v a_o indulgence_n from_o they_o like_o the_o pope_n and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o deny_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o charge_v all_o people_n neither_o to_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o nor_o work_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v exercise_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o their_o mass-house_n and_o as_o for_o the_o deny_v the_o bishop_n than_o you_o have_v deny_v your_o father_n that_o beget_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o than_o you_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o may_v be_v you_o have_v cry_v so_o for_o settle_v your_o gospel_n you_o have_v get_v a_o committee_n to_o ordain_v you_o or_o one_o company_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o another_o but_o when_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o your_o church_n but_o be_v not_o you_o get_v into_o the_o old_a cathedral_n so_o call_v and_o into_o the_o steeple-house_n and_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o where_o you_o have_v may_v be_v 20_o pound_n or_o forty_o in_o the_o year_n now_o you_o have_v get_v a_o hundred_o it_o may_v be_v two_o here_o be_v reformation_n indeed_o well_o we_o must_v needs_o remember_v you_o of_o your_o race_n and_o stock_n the_o apostate_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o former_a practice_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o old_a protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v among_o you_o and_o you_o be_v still_o drink_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o be_v cry_v for_o cain_n weapon_n to_o guard_v you_o well_o i_o say_v you_o be_v part_n of_o the_o dragon_n tail_n that_o draw_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o pit_n which_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n except_o they_o come_v to_o repent_v and_o as_o for_o the_o independent_n church_n so_o call_v you_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n you_o have_v declare_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n prelate_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o many_o of_o you_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o pluralist_n because_o they_o have_v too_o great_a benefit_n and_o declare_v against_o tithe_n as_o to_o be_v anti-christian_n and_o whoso_o receive_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v wheel_v about_o and_o now_o take_v they_o yourselves_o and_o creep_v into_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o have_v take_v that_o up_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o so_o have_v make_v your_o former_a testimony_n void_a and_o all_o sober_a people_n see_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n who_o have_v gather_v a_o company_n together_o which_o you_o call_v select_a people_n or_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o you_o exclude_v the_o rest_n who_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o your_o ordinance_n as_o you_o for_o they_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v receive_v their_o mean_n who_o you_o judge_v not_o capable_a of_o your_o ordinance_n and_o your_o church_n will_v no_o more_o maintain_v you_o than_o it_o will_v maintain_v they_o that_o you_o have_v deny_v in_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o beast_n power_n to_o compel_v your_o vineyard_n will_v starve_v you_o your_o gospel_n and_o your_o preach_v be_v one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v before_o you_o have_v get_v bishop_n land_n augmentation_n and_o stipend_n more_o large_a than_o your_o forefather_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o judgement_n seat_n and_o take_v away_o their_o good_n who_o you_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o this_o stand_v as_o good_a with_o you_o as_o any_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o force_v to_o compel_v to_o sue_v to_o hale_v into_o prison_n to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o get_v a_o scripture_n for_o your_o cover_n and_o say_v he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o neither_o hear_v you_o nor_o receive_v you_o neither_o believe_v your_o gospel_n yet_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v their_o good_n and_o if_o you_o can_v get_v they_o hale_v the_o party_n into_o prison_n be_v not_o you_o drink_v still_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o you_o own_o that_o law_n to_o be_v just_o that_o compel_v people_n to_o pay_v money_n to_o you_o who_o deny_v your_o ministry_n and_o be_v none_o of_o your_o sheep_n and_o be_v not_o your_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n imitate_v thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v you_o not_o your_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v year_n after_o year_n as_o the_o magistrate_n change_v do_v not_o this_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v unstable_a and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o situate_v in_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o yet_o make_v you_o drink_v and_o that_o make_v all_o the_o filth_n and_o vomit_n appear_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o stain_v the_o earth_n and_o your_o idol_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n &_o all_o separate_v under_o what_o name_n soever_o who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n but_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n for_o all_o sect_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v take_v up_o some_o part_n and_o leave_v another_o since_o the_o life_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o power_n lose_v all_o have_v be_v in_o the_o idolatry_n and_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o have_v retain_v some_o part_n and_o have_v keep_v some_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o all_o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v some_o part_n remain_v for_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n set_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n be_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n which_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o manchild_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n you_o all_o stick_v yet_o in_o babylon_n and_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o be_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n their_o foundation_n have_v be_v either_o tradition_n imitation_n invention_n of_o their_o own_o or_o borrow_v thing_n from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o at_o the_o best_a the_o letter_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v twine_v and_o translate_v this_o way_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wit_n and_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o building_n and_o tower_n that_o mâ—n_z have_v build_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v raise_v a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n prove_v what_o they_o say_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n theâ—_n all_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n
1658._o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a sect_n common_o call_v quaker_n late_o rise_v who_o by_o word_n and_o write_n have_v publish_v and_o maintain_v many_o dangerous_a and_o horrid_a tenet_n and_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o receive_v laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o give_v civil_a respect_n to_o equal_n or_o reverence_n to_o superior_n 〈◊〉_d â—_z tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o also_o to_o destroy_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n call_v in_o scorn_n quaker_n be_v rise_v up_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o they_o be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n where_o the_o morning_n have_v appear_v without_o cloud_n and_o though_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o you_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o mighty_a people_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a offspring_n even_o â—f_a 〈◊〉_d family_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o who_o be_v great_a than_o 〈…〉_z apollyon_n his_o live_a presence_n be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v upâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n as_o mortar_n and_o clay_n and_o though_o you_o 〈…〉_z â—orns_n high_a &_o push_v every_o way_n with_o they_o against_o the_o lamb_n &_o 〈…〉_z yet_o your_o horn_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o he_o who_o be_v their_o king_n by_z 〈…〉_z of_o salvation_n which_o be_v now_o lift_v up_o far_o high_a than_o the_o horn_n 〈◊〉_d a_o unicorn_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o their_o foot_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o sea_n nor_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o strength_n in_o new-england_n but_o he_o be_v bring_v among_o the_o quaker_n and_o dwell_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n though_o you_o have_v cast_v up_o your_o bank_n very_o high_a and_o fortify_v yourselves_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o inquisition_n yet_o you_o must_v be_v go_v over_o and_o make_v level_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o club_n nor_o staff_n nor_o whip_n nor_o hot_a iron_n cain_n weapon_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o murderer_n which_o you_o have_v take_v up_o which_o shall_v be_v break_v though_o your_o bow_n be_v as_o steel_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o quaker_n strength_n and_o what_o be_v the_o horrid_a tenet_n and_o dangerous_a thing_n they_o hold_v out_o that_o you_o open_v your_o mouth_n so_o wide_o the_o horrid_a and_o dangerous_a tenet_n be_v they_o alter_v the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o nation_n will_v not_o thou_o judge_v reader_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o great_a word_n and_o accusation_n that_o some_o capital_a fact_n will_v be_v lay_v down_o but_o behold_v the_o capital_a fact_n the_o quaker_n will_v not_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n nor_o his_o coat_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o clothes_n to_o his_o equal_n nor_o to_o a_o persecute_v fellow_n who_o have_v a_o few_o button_n and_o a_o few_o ribbon_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o superior_a and_o here_o be_v a_o crime_n indeed_o which_o deserve_v banishment_n and_o death_n nothing_o below_o this_o will_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o this_o crime_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n of_o boston_n and_o when_o become_v this_o such_o a_o laudable_a custom_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o much_o praise_n you_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a people_n have_v you_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o respect_v person_n commit_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n will_v transgress_v for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o you_o never_o learn_v this_o of_o elihu_n this_o laudable_a custom_n as_o you_o call_v it_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n for_o in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v take_v i_o away_o but_o envy_n have_v eat_v out_o all_o knowledge_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v this_o your_o church-order_n to_o take_v away_o man_n beast_n kettle_n pot_n sheep_n and_o pewter_n or_o be_v this_o your_o order_n to_o fine_a man_n five_o shilling_n every_o day_n they_o come_v not_o to_o your_o synagogue_n or_o because_o man_n can_v break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o swear_v among_o a_o company_n of_o cruel_a covetous_a bloodthirsty_a man_n to_o fine_v they_o five_o pound_n tell_v the_o nation_n when_o this_o order_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n among_o all_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o believer_n and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o as_o these_o oh_o ignorance_n folly_n and_o madness_n what_o fine_a five_o pound_n a_o piece_n if_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o in_o worship_n nor_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o covetous_a hireling_n dream_v a_o hoâ—r_n what_o banish_v they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o what_o put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o come_v again_o great_a cruelty_n never_o appear_v among_o all_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n well_o if_o this_o be_v your_o church-order_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o arise_v and_o scatter_v you_o and_o bless_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o bear_v his_o testimony_n for_o god_n against_o you_o though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n his_o end_n shall_v be_v peace_n by_o deny_v all_o establish_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o by_o withdraw_v from_o orderly_a church-fellowship_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o instead_o thereof_o and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o frequent_a meeting_n themselves_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o such_o as_o be_v least_o affect_v to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n you_o that_o have_v establish_v such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o this_o that_o if_o any_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o people_n mind_n may_v be_v inform_v you_o pull_v they_o out_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o napkin_n or_o glove_n and_o if_o any_o reprove_v he_o that_o do_v so_o disorderly_a you_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o fine_a he_o it_o be_v time_n to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o disorderly_a assembly_n as_o you_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o your_o establish_a form_n approve_v of_o by_o orthodox_n professor_n than_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o orthodox_n for_o there_o one_o may_v speak_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o be_v edefied_a and_o comfort_v but_o this_o be_v account_v disorder_n in_o your_o church_n and_o by_o your_o ruler_n and_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o order_n approve_v of_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a must_v beâ—r_v the_o name_n of_o disorderly_a person_n and_o the_o sentence_n be_v prison_n and_o be_v fine_v and_o be_v whip_v indeed_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n be_v of_o your_o priest_n mind_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o your_o ruler_n and_o assembly_n you_o may_v read_v your_o example_n when_o amos_n the_o herdsman_n say_v the_o song_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o howl_v and_o prophesy_v against_o such_o a_o generation_n as_o you_o be_v hear_v this_o you_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o needy_a even_o to_o make_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o land_n to_o fail_v amos_n 8.4_o there_o be_v your_o example_n you_o ruler_n of_o new-england_n who_o take_v away_o poor_a people_n estate_n &_o good_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o stink_a holes_n &_o tear_v their_o flesh_n from_o off_o their_o back_n as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o many_o poor_a people_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o the_o lord_n amos_n 8.7_o harken_v what_o the_o lord_n sentence_n be_v to_o such_o a_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n ver_fw-la 8._o shall_v not_o the_o land_n tremble_v for_o this_o and_o every_o one_o mourn_v that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o whole_o as_o a_o flood_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o drown_v as_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o egypt_n read_v the_o 9_o and_o 10._o i_o say_v amaziah_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n he_o send_v to_o jeroboam_n and_o say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o bethel_n and_o the_o altar_n their_o church-assemble_o and_o against_o the_o land_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o word_n amos_n
7.10_o and_o just_o like_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n then_o so_o be_v you_o now_o church_n and_o state_n be_v like_a to_o be_v overthrow_v say_v you_o by_o the_o quaker_n herdsman_n and_o plowman_n no_o orthodox_n divine_v nor_o orthodox_n professor_n but_o seditious_a say_v you_o like_a as_o the_o envious_a jew_n who_o false_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o say_v you_o they_o frequent_a meeting_n of_o their_o own_o why_o not_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n meet_v from_o house_n to_o house_n go_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o worship_v you_o ignorant_a man_n and_o yet_o cry_v scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n how_o be_v the_o scripture_n your_o rule_n now_o when_o any_o worship_n god_n any_o where_o but_o where_o you_o meet_v banish_v they_o fine_a they_o five_o shilling_n and_o ten_o shilling_n and_o five_o pound_n a_o day_n and_o if_o they_o return_v death_n where_o be_v your_o rule_n the_o generation_n to_o come_v will_v number_v you_o among_o fool_n as_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v your_o natural_a understanding_n through_o your_o madness_n and_o envy_n which_o one_o day_n you_o will_v repent_v of_o whereby_o divers_a of_o our_o inhabitant_n have_v be_v infect_v notwithstanding_o all_o former_a law_n make_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o arrogant_a and_o bold_a obtrusion_n to_o disseminate_v their_o principle_n among_o we_o prohibit_v their_o come_n in_o this_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v not_o be_v deter_v from_o their_o impetuous_a attempt_n to_o undermine_v our_o peace_n and_o hazard_v our_o ruin_n and_o what_o have_v all_o your_o unrighteous_a decree_n do_v you_o no_o good_a all_o your_o lie_a and_o invent_v expression_n in_o your_o law_n to_o make_v your_o matter_n heinous_a not_o accomplish_v your_o purpose_n have_v not_o your_o law_n for_o five_o shilling_n a_o day_n bring_v all_o to_o your_o confederacy_n nor_o ten_o shilling_n a_o day_n nor_o fetch_v away_o their_o beast_n pot_n and_o kettle_n will_v not_o all_o this_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o must_v depart_v from_o you_o will_v not_o all_o the_o whip_n again_o and_o again_o as_o john_n endicot_n your_o governor_n do_v confess_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n that_o you_o have_v do_v will_v not_o all_o serve_v call_v all_o your_o enchanter_n together_o and_o see_v something_o be_v the_o matter_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o can_v all_o this_o you_o have_v do_v deter_v they_o from_o your_o jurisdiction_n yet_o you_o resolve_v to_o make_v another_o law_n and_o try_v what_o that_o will_v do_v now_o you_o have_v covenant_v with_o death_n and_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o destroyer_n and_o murderer_n sure_a enough_o your_o peace_n be_v undermine_v for_o else_o all_o these_o horrid_a cruel_a erterprise_n you_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v which_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o ruin_n and_o woe_n and_o eternal_a misery_n and_o everlasting_a sorrow_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n you_o live_v in_o which_o be_v curse_v from_o god_n forever_o for_o prevention_n thereof_o this_o court_n do_v order_n and_o enact_v that_o every_o person_n or_o person_n of_o the_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v not_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o but_o be_v find_v within_o this_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v without_o warrant_n where_o no_o magistrate_n be_v at_o hand_n any_o constable_n commissioner_n or_o select_a man_n and_o convey_v from_o constable_n to_o constable_n to_o the_o next_o magistrate_n who_o shall_v commit_v the_o say_a person_n to_o close_a prison_n there_o to_o remain_v without_o bail_n unto_o the_o next_o court_n of_o assistance_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o legal_a trial_n now_o come_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o reserve_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o back_o and_o fortify_v all_o the_o wicked_a erterprise_n they_o attempt_v before_o who_o give_v you_o power_n to_o order_n &_o so_o to_o enact_v to_o apprehend_v without_o warrant_n so_o you_o have_v make_v every_o man_n a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o ruler_n in_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o they_o shall_v kill_v or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o you_o will_v give_v they_o a_o absolution_n be_v this_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o church-member_n or_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o a_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n you_o have_v curse_v they_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v who_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o shall_v prosper_v and_o as_o for_o your_o legal_a trial_n we_o know_v your_o rule_n your_o own_o wicked_a proud_a arrogant_a imperious_a and_o envious_a will_n and_o this_o must_v sit_v as_o judge_n and_o tryer._n well_o you_o have_v now_o set_v yourselves_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o strength_n have_v the_o old_a dragon_n for_o your_o leader_n will_v this_o serve_v you_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n have_v a_o chain_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bind_v he_o and_o to_o dissipate_v your_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o confound_v you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o devise_n and_o be_v convict_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n shall_v be_v sentence_v to_o be_v banish_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n you_o who_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yourselves_o and_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n vagabond_n drive_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o dragon_n dwell_v you_o will_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o god_n have_v show_v his_o face_n and_o presence_n unto_o and_o you_o be_v a_o sect_n which_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o great_a whore_n your_o mother_n who_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v she_o that_o do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o you_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o be_v like_o your_o mother_n you_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o you_o be_v grow_v so_o bloodthirsty_a that_o nought_o but_o banishment_n and_o loss_n of_o life_n will_v satisfy_v your_o rage_n your_o cup_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o without_o mixture_n and_o thaâ—_n will_v be_v your_o portion_n to_o drink_v reader_n still_o take_v notice_n all_o these_o law_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o fierce_a censure_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o compliment_v like_o flatter_a courtier_n and_o roister_n and_o fiddler_n and_o use_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n who_o be_v in_o unbelief_n who_o seek_v respect_n and_o honour_n one_o of_o another_o which_o be_v below_o and_o because_o they_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o hypocritical_a assembly_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n who_o destroy_v man_n life_n nor_o drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fact_n worthy_a of_o banishment_n and_o death_n in_o the_o account_n of_o these_o bloodsucker_n and_o now_o they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o inhabitant_n and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v their_o judgement_n concern_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o love_v their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o every_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v convict_v to_o be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a sect_n either_o by_o take_v up_o publish_v or_o defend_v the_o horrid_a opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n or_o the_o stir_n up_o mutiny_n sedition_n or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o government_n or_o by_o take_v up_o their_o absurd_a and_o destructive_a practice_n viz._n deny_v civil_a respect_n to_o equal_n and_o superior_n and_o withdraw_v from_o our_o church-assembly_n and_o instead_o thereof_o frequent_a meeting_n of_o their_o own_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o church-order_n now_o all_o may_v see_v how_o these_o man_n love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o aggravate_v high_a boast_a word_n pack_v up_o together_o in_o this_o unrighteous_a and_o ungodly_a act_n as_o sedition_n rebellion_n and_o absurd_a and_o destructive_a principle_n and_o like_o scold_n they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o clamour_n but_o if_o thou_o inquire_v into_o the_o fact_n be_v it_o not_o put_v off_o the_o hâ—t_n and_o disow_v their_o assembly_n and_o in_o their_o account_n banishment_n and_o death_n be_v punishment_n little_a enough_o for_o this_o transgression_n these_o man_n will_v set_v up_o their_o assembly_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o bow_v must_v into_o the_o furnace_n or_o be_v banish_v rob_v spoil_v and_o kill_v or_o like_o jeroboam_n calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o if_o israel_n will_v
the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v free_o grant_v and_o â—s_n of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n â—â—rough_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o have_v no_o power_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n witness_v the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jew_n outward_a â—ow_o for_o they_o have_v the_o scripture-promises_a as_o thou_o call_v they_o which_o thou_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v change_v nor_o sanctify_a nor_o know_v not_o the_o new_a birth_n as_o many_o do_v not_o now_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_n or_o word_n write_v and_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o private_a interpretation_n who_o call_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o one_o may_v have_v and_o not_o have_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o proof_n joh._n 5.37_o 38._o and_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n or_o as_o thou_o say_v to_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o that_o which_o you_o parish-teacher_n use_v general_o to_o call_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o you_o raise_v doctrine_n from_o and_o argument_n from_o and_o sell_v to_o people_n for_o money_n and_o call_v it_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o be_v not_o come_v past_o midnight_n be_v not_o the_o night_n over_o and_o the_o morning_n spring_v forth_o in_o brightness_n without_o cloud_n wherein_o we_o now_o discover_v betwixt_o the_o husk_n and_o the_o kernel_n the_o husk_n will_v feed_v swine_n but_o man_n must_v have_v bread_n and_o a_o sound_n without_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o administer_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o now_o no_o long_o talker_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v receive_v or_o can_v feed_v the_o hungry_a but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v remove_v a_o gross_a mistake_n from_o we_o who_o think_v that_o you_o cry_v up_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o own_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n the_o gross_a mistake_n be_v not_o upon_o our_o part_n but_o you_o in_o that_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o here_o lie_v the_o mistake_n in_o put_v the_o sentence_n or_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o declaration_n for_o the_o word_n and_o then_o say_v they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v another_o mistake_n on_o your_o part_n for_o if_o you_o so_o judge_v than_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o why_o make_v thou_o such_o distinction_n between_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n bring_v forth_o use_v what_o instrument_n he_o will_v to_o effect_v it_o we_o know_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v convert_v and_o convince_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o that_o we_o know_v but_o do_v the_o scripture_n convince_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n often_o want_v do_v the_o scripture_n convince_v then_o or_o convert_v or_o bring_v any_o to_o salvation_n and_o we_o know_v there_o be_v union_n betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v but_o the_o question_n be_v still_o unanswered_a and_o the_o charge_n stand_v still_o good_a against_o you_o whether_o the_o scripture_n sanctify_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o whether_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o unite_v together_o as_o that_o when_o a_o hâ—â—â—ling_n or_o a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o day_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o thou_o bring_v isaiah_n 38._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o isaiah_n say_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v forever_o and_o by_o it_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v frame_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o we_o can_v and_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declaration_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o word_n a_o declaration_n consist_v of_o many_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o call_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o many_o word_n one_o word_n and_o that_o in_o heb._n 1_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o son_n i_o question_v whether_o thou_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v and_o we_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 1.2_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o there_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o word_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v one_o word_n and_o why_o be_v it_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o isaiah_n or_o the_o father_n through_o the_o power_n or_o through_o the_o word_n do_v speak_v unto_o isaiah_n and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o see_v thy_o own_o absurdity_n and_o glory_n not_o when_o thou_o put_v on_o thy_o armour_n but_o when_o thou_o put_v it_o off_o as_o for_o john_n 12.4_o 8._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o reject_v my_o word_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o be_v distinguish_v thou_o say_v i_o say_v yes_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v bring_v this_o scripture_n against_o thyself_o and_o likewise_o this_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thou_o say_v this_o must_v make_v we_o tremble_v nay_o why_o shall_v we_o tremble_v at_o this_o we_o be_v one_o with_o his_o word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o against_o we_o and_o thou_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o scripture_n against_o thyself_o and_o fight_v with_o thy_o own_o shadow_n for_o all_o the_o word_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v we_o own_v and_o now_o learn_v thou_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o word_n and_o word_n for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n amount_v to_o just_a nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declaration_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a will_v judge_v which_o be_v but_o one_o word_n and_o now_o when_o thou_o have_v vindicated_n thyself_o as_o thou_o judge_v thou_o go_v to_o make_v war_n abroad_o to_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v get_v any_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n with_o thyself_o and_o now_o thou_o fall_v upon_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n which_o will_v break_v thou_o to_o piece_n the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o
and_o justice_n with_o persecution_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v no_o boaster_n but_o rejoice_v in_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n neither_o be_v we_o weary_a but_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v till_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o our_o suffering_n be_v record_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v consider_v they_o though_o man_n will_v not_o and_o have_v overturn_v many_o and_o rebuke_v many_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o justify_v we_o and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemn_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o innocency_n and_o the_o causeless_a suffering_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o many_o thousand_o heart_n who_o be_v not_o like_o thou_o as_o flint_n and_o what_o uncivility_n have_v any_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n as_o against_o magistracy_n who_o have_v we_o wrong_v or_o what_o violence_n have_v we_o do_v to_o any_o except_o thou_o judge_v that_o incivility_n because_o we_o do_v not_o compliment_n bow_n and_o flatter_v and_o make_v feign_a address_n like_o thy_o generation_n and_o this_o your_o highness_n and_o the_o other_o your_o excellency_n and_o another_o my_o illustrious_a lord_n and_o the_o next_o week_n or_o next_o month_n call_v they_o traitor_n tyrant_n and_o usurper_n and_o as_o i_o tell_v thou_o before_o that_o which_o be_v order_n among_o the_o church_n be_v account_v disturbance_n by_o thou_o which_o evident_o manifest_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o practise_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o for_o any_o know_a wickedness_n among_o we_o i_o be_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n thou_o will_v preach_v it_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n know_v wickedness_n have_v god_n redeem_v we_o from_o which_o thou_o yet_o wallow_v in_a and_o yet_o take_v delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o know_v wicked_a &_o abominable_a falsehood_n &_o lie_n be_v come_v forth_o beside_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o word_n and_o false_a represent_v what_o we_o have_v write_v as_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v do_v sometime_o add_v to_o our_o word_n and_o sometime_o detract_v from_o they_o and_o sometime_o ad_a thy_o own_o collection_n &_o then_o present_v they_o to_o public_a view_n as_o our_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o as_o for_o court_n and_o justice_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n many_o of_o they_o hitherto_o have_v rule_v by_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o in_o that_o many_o have_v encourage_v the_o evil-doer_n and_o have_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n god_n overturn_v they_o and_o their_o day_n be_v past_a and_o our_o charge_n against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o persecution_n neither_o our_o testimony_n neither_o our_o suffering_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o stand_v as_o a_o record_n against_o they_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o all_o the_o redeem_a one_o and_o sanctify_a one_o and_o child_n of_o grace_n the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n honest_a godly_a sincere_a christian_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v to_o improve_v their_o intrust_v in_o god_n for_o this_o sinful_a divide_a nation_n what_o do_v thou_o own_o any_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_a or_o to_o be_v child_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o perfection_n as_o blasphemy_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v come_v to_o or_o live_v by_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a if_o thou_o exclude_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v any_o of_o these_o they_o will_v not_o findm_n any_o redeem_v sanctify_a honest_a godly_a sincere_a christian_n and_o all_o your_o improvement_n and_o your_o intrust_v which_o you_o have_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n will_v but_o amount_v to_o a_o small_a dram_n you_o all_o of_o you_o hitherto_o as_o you_o have_v say_v have_v improve_v your_o intrust_v and_o have_v seek_v god_n as_o you_o have_v say_v by_o your_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v have_v no_o answer_n neither_o have_v he_o listen_v nor_o will_v he_o listen_v nor_o bow_v down_o his_o ear_n unto_o because_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o as_o for_o relapse_v into_o popery_n you_o never_o come_v out_o of_o it_o witness_v the_o priest_n popish_a ordination_n their_o popish_a attire_n your_o popish_a mass-house_n your_o cross_n and_o bell_n your_o popish_a tithe_n easter-reckoning_n and_o midsummer_n due_n your_o popish_a college_n your_o popish_a cross_n and_o your_o popish_a image_n in_o and_o about_o your_o idol_n temple_n and_o because_o of_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v make_v sad_a and_o because_o you_o will_v hold_v up_o your_o religion_n by_o sword_n and_o club_n and_o persecute_v other_o who_o dissent_v from_o you_o in_o this_o you_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v this_o all_o thy_o reformation_n that_o thy_o godly_a ministry_n can_v bring_v forth_o you_o have_v travail_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v your_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n who_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o nation_n till_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v away_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o grievous_a oppression_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v up_o therefore_o god_n have_v break_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o confound_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o device_n and_o will_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o unprofitable_a talker_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o one_o hill_n shall_v fall_v after_o another_o till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a plain_n that_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n may_v walk_v over_o and_o worship_n the_o lord_n together_o in_o spirit_n and_o love_n and_o truth_n in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n even_o as_o when_o israel_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o thou_o have_v falsify_v our_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v add_v thy_o own_o imagination_n to_o and_o then_o have_v quote_v our_o book_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v they_o be_v our_o word_n whenas_o they_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a lie_n the_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v upon_o thou_o first_o thou_o say_v george_n fox_n in_o truth_n defend_v say_v that_o preach_v the_o word_n pray_v and_o sing_v be_v no_o appointment_n of_o christ_n whenas_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o hireling_n priest_n divination_n and_o feign_a prayer_n and_o other_o man_n word_n in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n second_o thou_o say_v e._n b._n in_o truth_n defend_v say_v the_o priest_n take_v tithe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v evil_a and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n whenas_o he_o say_v quite_o contrary_n that_o the_o priest_n take_v tithe_n under_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o they_o what_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n or_o take_v tithe_n be_v in_o the_o step_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n and_o no_o minister_n of_o christ._n three_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n now_o thou_o have_v detract_v from_o the_o word_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n withal_o and_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n with_o it_o and_o give_v carnal_a exposition_n and_o then_o sell_v they_o for_o money_n four_o thou_o tell_v of_o one_o master_n kellet_n in_o lancashire_n and_o his_o query_n whether_o do_v not_o christ_n institute_n his_o last_o supper_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o r._n h._n say_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n be_v his_o church_n which_o word_n thou_o have_v mangle_v and_o pervert_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o most_o thou_o have_v meddle_v with_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o master_n kellet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o truth_n be_v defence_n p._n 103._o christ_n do_v not_o â—peak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o we_o
witness_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o answer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o church_n five_o e._n b._n in_o answer_n to_o firmin_n his_o word_n thou_o have_v pervert_v and_o will_v bring_v this_o as_o a_o contradiction_n of_o r._n h._n thou_o say_v he_o allow_v only_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o not_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o the_o godly_a be_v thy_o own_o addition_n he_o speak_v concern_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o not_o to_o believer_n yet_o believer_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o it_o pertain_v to_o and_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o thou_o be_v like_o the_o spider_n where_o the_o bee_n gather_v honey_n gather_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o in_o thy_o conclusion_n of_o thy_o story_n thou_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o supplicate_v god_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o help_n of_o they_o that_o need_v it_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v spare_v till_o the_o old_a prelate_n have_v come_v up_o again_o it_o may_v be_v some_o synod_n of_o they_o will_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n thy_o late_a service_n and_o worship_n do_v thou_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v hear_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o lie_n without_o return_v his_o judgement_n on_o thy_o head_n thou_o tell_v of_o some_o that_o set_v light_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o word_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o set_v light_a of_o christ_n and_o count_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o vain_a thing_n as_o thy_o own_o word_n in_o thy_o book_n shall_v testify_v where_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v when_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v set_v down_o out_o word_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o error_n when_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n will_v testify_v unto_o against_o thou_o and_o as_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n thou_o count_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o a_o unholy_a thing_n even_o which_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o subdue_v it_o and_o make_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n but_o thou_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o count_v this_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n thou_o deny_v that_o which_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o counteiâ—_n it_o unholy_a and_o vain_a and_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o grant_v that_o thou_o pray_v for_o destruction_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o formal_a professor_n that_o have_v need_n to_o repent_v of_o thy_o deceit_n before_o thou_o can_v pray_v unto_o god_n either_o for_o thyself_o or_o other_o but_o enmity_n and_o wickedness_n lodge_v in_o thy_o heart_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o thou_o have_v resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o thyself_o and_o therefore_o woe_n plague_n thunder_n and_o storm_n be_v true_o thy_o portion_n and_o nothing_o else_o must_v thou_o expect_v which_o undoubted_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o except_z thou_o repent_v and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o find_v a_o place_n of_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v yet_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n so_o i_o have_v answer_v thy_o lie_a history_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v inchant_v people_n mind_n and_o have_v discover_v thy_o deceit_n and_o thy_o poison_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v in_o that_o thou_o call_v a_o antidote_n that_o so_o the_o simple_a may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o thy_o lie_n and_o cheat_n neither_o the_o innocent_a betray_v only_o i_o shall_v return_v a_o few_o of_o thy_o lie_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n which_o thou_o have_v forge_v up_o against_o the_o quaker_n out_o of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lie_a story_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o who_o thou_o be_v in_o league_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v and_o all_o who_o eye_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v will_v have_v thy_o lie_a story_n in_o derision_n and_o loath_a thy_o enmity_n and_o testify_v against_o thy_o spirit_n as_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o know_o wrong_v the_o quaker_n in_o the_o least_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v either_o know_o or_o ignorant_o wrong_v they_o and_o of_o both_o thou_o must_v repent_v before_o thou_o find_v mercy_n and_o because_o thou_o tell_v the_o reader_n thou_o will_v make_v good_a every_o thing_n thou_o have_v charge_v against_o they_o to_o any_o who_o require_v it_o i_o do_v require_v thou_o to_o make_v these_o ensue_a thing_n good_a 1._o that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o death_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o we_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o take_v tithe_n do_v evil_a and_o for_o it_o be_v count_v false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n 4._o that_o a_o man_n be_v just_o flee_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o good_a work_n 5._o that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o quaker_n be_v a_o carnal_a and_o bloody_a people_n 7._o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v bewitch_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n 8._o that_o christian_n be_v worse_o than_o beast_n 9_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n 10._o that_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v his_o fail_n 11._o that_o man_n be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n until_o he_o can_v stand_v by_o his_o own_o power_n 〈…〉_z 12._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o single_a man_n true_a man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o 13._o that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n 14._o that_o they_o deny_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n a_o brother_n or_o a_o wife_n 15._o that_o all_o that_o the_o quaker_n have_v suffer_v be_v for_o evil-doing_a be_v malefactor_n these_o among_o many_o other_o thou_o be_v require_v to_o prove_v and_o to_o make_v good_a as_o thou_o have_v promise_v or_o else_o forever_o stop_v thy_o lie_a lip_n &_o own_o thy_o condemnation_n for_o thy_o envy_n and_o false_a aspersion_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o lay_v at_o thy_o door_n as_o lie_n see_v how_o thou_o will_v clear_v thyself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o thou_o have_v write_v thy_o story_n many_o filthy_a and_o ungodly_a story_n be_v beside_o in_o thy_o book_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n or_o cumber_v his_o mind_n with_o thy_o filthy_a stuff_n but_o in_o what_o already_o declare_v thy_o deceit_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a and_o truth_n clear_v from_o thy_o lie_n and_o that_o will_v be_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o who_o desire_v that_o all_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o thou_o may_v see_v who_o footstep_n thomas_n underhil_n have_v tread_v who_o have_v range_v up_o and_o down_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n from_o one_o region_n to_o another_o to_o fetch_v up_o lie_n and_o fabulous_a story_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n withal_o who_o reward_n will_v be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n friend_n consider_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v oh_o how_o have_v thou_o bring_v a_o veil_n of_o bad_a report_n upon_o thy_o name_n among_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o how_o have_v thou_o hurt_v and_o wound_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o wickedness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o thou_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v slay_v he_o what_o have_v thou_o no_o better_a use_n to_o make_v of_o thy_o time_n then_o to_o spend_v it_o with_o invent_v mischief_n against_o a_o despise_a people_n that_o seek_v not_o the_o hurt_a of_o my_o one_o but_o thirst_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o thou_o have_v seek_v to_o do_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o weight_n upon_o thy_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o god_n who_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n thou_o can_v not_o escape_v alas_o for_o thou_o poor_a man_n thou_o secuâ—e_v child_n of_o babylon_n who_o strength_n be_v weakness_n and_o who_o wisdom_n be_v mere_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o
child_n of_o zion_n do_v not_o fear_v thou_o neither_o do_v they_o regard_v thy_o revile_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o safe_a habitation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o perfect_a rest_n and_o be_v above_o all_o thy_o fiery_a dart_n which_o in_o thy_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d shoot_v against_o they_o and_o thy_o reward_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o wrâ—th_n that_o come_v against_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v part_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o follower_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o break_a reed_n for_o thou_o to_o lean_v 〈…〉_z why_o alas_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o sorrow_n be_v approach_v and_o have_v thou_o be_v wiâ—e_o for_o gâ—d_n and_o for_o thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v endanger_v thou_o own_o sâ—ul_n on_o report_n and_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o ecclesiastical_a histâ—riâ—â—_n their_o defence_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o goal_n prison_n stock_n nor_o whip_n nor_o yet_o any_o unjust_a or_o cruel_a way_n of_o deal_n towards_o you_o as_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d against_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o armour_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o our_o defence_n and_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o in_o he_o we_o trust_v and_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o though_o balaam_n for_o a_o gift_n may_v seek_v enchantment_n against_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o divination_n find_v against_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v go_v in_o balaam_n path_n thou_o shall_v reap_v his_o reward_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n who_o end_n will_v be_v woe_n and_o misery_n wherefore_o consider_v o_o thou_o vain_a mortal_a man_n that_o must_v die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o set_v thyself_o against_o god_n and_o heap_v up_o thy_o multitude_n of_o envious_a word_n lie_n and_o slander_n against_o his_o people_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o work_n but_o eternal_a vengeance_n from_o the_o righteous_a god_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o have_v help_v gog_n and_o magog_n according_a to_o thy_o strength_n yet_o friend_n our_o city_n can_v be_v shake_v its_o foundation_n can_v be_v remove_v and_o what_o be_v thou_o vain_a ignorant_a creature_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n harden_a through_o wickedness_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n rent_n publish_v by_o john_n norton_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o general_n court_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n vindicated_n his_o argument_n make_v void_a his_o ignorance_n manifest_v and_o his_o lie_a doctrine_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o judge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n clear_v from_o his_o aspersion_n and_o slander_n by_o he_o that_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o throne_n of_o righteousness_n exalt_v above_o all_o deceit_n f._n h._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o sorcery_n nor_o worship_v of_o devil_n rev._n 9.20_o 21._o now_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v appear_v in_o his_o power_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o year_n past_a and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o flow_v forth_o and_o spring_v forth_o from_o the_o great_a deep_a now_o when_o he_o be_v manifest_v his_o light_n from_o his_o holy_a habitation_n and_o his_o save_a health_n from_o his_o dwell_a place_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o praise_v he_o who_o live_v forever_o and_o ever_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n have_v also_o open_v its_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o it_o many_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v arise_v and_o fog_n and_o mist_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v also_o arisen_a out_o of_o it_o to_o hinder_v the_o light_n from_o shine_v and_o to_o darken_v the_o air_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v not_o be_v behold_v and_o will_v dam_v up_o the_o way_n that_o the_o spring_n of_o life_n may_v not_o refresh_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tender_a plant_n that_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n may_v not_o lose_v his_o dominion_n for_o this_o end_n have_v he_o muster_v up_o and_o be_v muster_v up_o all_o his_o man_n of_o war_n with_o their_o several_a weapon_n and_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o wickedness_n to_o resist_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v rise_v to_o make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n may_v still_o be_v establish_v and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o peace_n in_o egypt_n and_o sodom_n where_o christ_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v i_o say_v for_o this_o end_n have_v he_o send_v out_o his_o man_n of_o war_n to_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n work_n one_o of_o his_o champion_n more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n be_v come_v out_o with_o his_o weapon_n of_o war_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o borrow_a and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o have_v encompass_v himself_o be_v a_o refuge_n of_o lie_n but_o however_o he_o appear_v with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n and_o subscribe_v himself_o john_n norton_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o boston_n in_o new-england_n who_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o general_n court_n his_o book_n he_o call_v the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n rend_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n or_o a_o brief_a tract_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n show_v the_o destructive_a nature_n thereof_o to_o religion_n church_n and_o state_n now_o whether_o john_n norton_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o general_n court_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o boston_n or_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o general_n court_n to_o tell_v lie_n how_o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n be_v rend_v whether_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v believe_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v for_o his_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o however_o john_n norton_n have_v manifest_v his_o master_n that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n who_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v minister_n at_o boston_n but_o the_o general_n court_n that_o appoint_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o christ_n oâ—_n his_o spirit_n that_o set_v he_o to_o work_v to_o publish_v lie_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n be_v rend_v but_o the_o general_n court_n neither_o be_v it_o christ_n nor_o the_o general_n assembly_n that_o order_v he_o to_o write_v this_o book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o tract_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o the_o general_n court_n they_o have_v order_v thou_o to_o tell_v lie_n and_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o commission_n and_o act_v it_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a man_n of_o understanding_n will_v judge_v who_o minister_n who_o soldier_n who_o warrior_n john_n norton_n be_v and_o at_o who_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n he_o minister_v and_o war_n and_o have_v clear_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o soldier_n of_o christ_n no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o appoint_v to_o minister_v and_o to_o war_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n and_o so_o what_o will_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o his_o tract_n as_o he_o call_v it_o afterward_o as_o to_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o reader_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o work_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o general_n court_n and_o do_v john_n norton_n believe_v that_o people_n will_v receive_v his_o testimony_n as_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n be_v break_v and_o rend_v whenas_o the_o bloodthirsty_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a action_n and_o inhuman_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o the_o noisome_a smell_n and_o a_o bad_a example_n have_v you_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o law_n and_o appointment_n and_o order_n of_o that_o general_n court_n of_o boston_n and_o new-england_a
of_o this_o nation_n from_o diverse_a part_n thereof_o not_o only_o from_o one_o sort_v of_o people_n but_o all_o except_o one_o viz._n the_o presbyterian_o instead_o of_o take_v off_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n thereof_o the_o oppression_n whereof_o have_v reach_v heaven_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v consider_v it_o though_o you_o will_v not_o but_o instead_o of_o remove_v it_o have_v establish_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o you_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v lay_v you_o by_o as_o man_n who_o will_v not_o accomplish_v his_o end_n and_o let_v his_o people_n go_v free_a and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v rash_o and_o proud_o do_v of_o you_o after_o so_o many_o valiant_a officer_n who_o have_v wade_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v but_o they_o seek_v themselves_o too_o much_o which_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v give_v they_o to_o see_v they_o have_v do_v great_a service_n for_o the_o nation_n and_o consider_v what_o may_v best_o conduce_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o army_n and_o for_o the_o nation_n be_v good_a and_o safety_n and_o to_o present_v it_o to_o you_o desire_v your_o concurrence_n therein_o and_o though_o they_o do_v send_v among_o their_o quarter_n for_o subscription_n they_o know_v before_o hand_n except_o it_o carry_v some_o bulk_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v a_o matter_n of_o concernment_n you_o will_v take_v less_o notice_n of_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v in_o your_o heat_n and_o passion_n be_v fill_v with_o jealousy_n vote_v out_o these_o officer_n at_o their_o return_n from_o perform_v the_o faithful_a service_n to_o you_o &_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a gratification_n and_o to_o put_v in_o other_o less_o capable_a only_o to_o exalt_v your_o own_o power_n and_o rather_o to_o draw_v back_o to_o bondage_n then_o go_v forward_o to_o perfect_v the_o business_n aforesaid_a for_o these_o and_o many_o more_o instance_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v before_o you_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o remove_v you_o and_o not_o to_o prosper_v you_o and_o to_o overturn_v you_o because_o you_o stand_v not_o in_o his_o counsel_n neither_o hearken_v to_o they_o who_o will_v have_v wish_v you_o well_o with_o who_o god_n counsel_n be_v and_o it_o be_v just_a you_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o let_v i_o advise_v you_o and_o despise_v not_o my_o counsel_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o mighty_a have_v fail_v take_v counsel_n at_o a_o shepherd_n or_o a_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v you_o quiet_a and_o seek_v not_o revenge_n neither_o blow_v the_o spark_n nor_o kindle_v heat_n in_o people_n mind_n neither_o provoke_v the_o army_n tâ—_n bloodshed_n but_o rather_o dissuade_v they_o and_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v if_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o any_o to_o perfect_v that_o long_o desire_a and_o hope_v for_o end_n freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a as_o man_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o imposition_n and_o if_o you_o live_v to_o have_v your_o share_n among_o the_o people_n in_o this_o it_o will_v be_v well_o and_o you_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a though_o you_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o rashness_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v x._o and_o you_o of_o the_o english_a army_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o late_a parliament_n against_o you_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o self_n in_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n rather_o for_o your_o own_o advancement_n and_o particular_a interest_n then_o that_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n profess_v be_v not_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o parliament_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o the_o people_n expectation_n if_o self-interest_n be_v the_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o that_o you_o will_v be_v cross_v in_o your_o expectation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v obstruct_v the_o thing_n intend_v all_o along_o since_o the_o thing_n be_v assert_v that_o will_v soon_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o there_o remain_v a_o ground_n in_o yourselves_o which_o i_o believe_v will_v hinder_v the_o end_n propose_v which_o must_v be_v do_v away_o before_o you_o can_v do_v much_o for_o god_n though_o you_o may_v profess_v and_o declare_v in_o word_n much_o which_o may_v take_v with_o some_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v long_o i_o wish_v in_o my_o heart_n good_a to_o you_o all_o but_o there_o be_v something_o stand_v betwixt_o you_o and_o good_a thing_n you_o will_v like_o the_o rest_n please_v all_o man_n but_o that_o can_v be_v stand_v to_o the_o good_a and_o let_v your_o action_n answer_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o you_o say_v in_o your_o declaration_n you_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o take_v away_o tithe_n and_o settle_v some_o way_n for_o a_o godly_a preach_a ministry_n i_o say_v they_o will_v need_v none_o of_o the_o state_n be_v or_o commonwealth's_a maintenance_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v they_o away_o and_o settle_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o any_o ministry_n you_o leave_v we_o in_o bondage_n and_o we_o must_v declare_v against_o that_o as_o against_o tithe_n and_o we_o can_v pay_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o you_o who_o be_v the_o committee_n of_o safety_n new_o erect_v yea_o many_o of_o you_o have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v see_v what_o have_v hinder_v the_o end_n propose_v you_o have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n god_n will_v try_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o any_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o this_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n throw_v down_o all_o those_o corrupt_a law_n make_v about_o religion_n mass-house_n clerk_n wage_n force_a maintenance_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o for_o that_o thing_n break_v all_o parliament_n and_o council_n hitherto_o and_o so_o will_v it_o do_v you_o if_o you_o meddle_v with_o it_o leave_v all_o people_n free_a without_o imposition_n of_o any_o maintenance_n to_o any_o or_o else_o you_o do_v nought_o let_v everyone_o be_v free_a let_v every_o judgement_n maintain_v their_o own_o &_o leave_v people_n free_a as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n only_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v head_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o be_v his_o alone_a right_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v he_o will_v throw_v you_o down_o also_o therefore_o let_v he_o have_v room_n and_o way_n or_o else_o that_o which_o resist_v will_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o this_o be_v god_n word_n unto_o you_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o gratify_v any_o to_o the_o imbondage_v of_o other_o let_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n go_v down_o and_o if_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o thing_n civil_a all_o with_o a_o free_a heart_n will_v most_o ready_o and_o willing_o assist_v you_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n stand_v not_o puzzle_v about_o business_n not_o worth_a mention_v nor_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a but_o remove_v the_o present_a oppression_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o satisfy_v the_o nation_n with_o deed_n word_n will_v not_o with_o thing_n not_o with_o name_n that_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o king_n a_o parliament_n a_o protector_n a_o council_n or_o senate_n we_o look_v at_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n neither_o people_n be_v you_o wed_v and_o glue_v to_o name_n he_o that_o purpose_v righteousness_n and_o equity_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o walk_v after_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v for_o when_o king_n parliament_n and_o council_n be_v go_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v for_o the_o thraldom_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o its_o liberty_n but_o this_o i_o forewarn_a you_o whatever_o you_o do_v meddle_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o about_o religion_n let_v that_o alone_a and_o you_o will_v more_o ready_o serve_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o present_a affair_n call_v for_o and_o the_o common_a civil_a and_o equal_a liberty_n of_o all_o man_n oh_o that_o you_o have_v wisdom_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o how_o soon_o may_v thing_n be_v establish_v then_o will_v you_o do_v more_o in_o one_o day_n then_o in_o ten_o while_o you_o consult_v with_o your_o reason_n and_o the_o old_a corrupt_a law_n many_o of_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nought_o but_o the_o fire_n thus_o i_o have_v in_o all_o faithfulness_n clear_v my_o conscience_n unto_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n present_v
old_a writer_n who_o you_o call_v heathen_a seven_o year_n and_o other_o latter_a popish_a writer_n and_o aristotle_n philosophy_n any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o frame_v up_o a_o speech_n adout_fw-mi religion_n out_o of_o your_o old_a commentary_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o to_o mix_v scripture_n with_o they_o be_v this_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o get_v a_o patent_n from_o a_o protector_n a_o parliament_n or_o a_o committee_n to_o preach_v at_o such_o a_o place_n be_v this_o like_a gospel_n may_v be_v a_o great_a seal_n at_o it_o and_o then_o stay_v whether_o the_o people_n will_v have_v you_o or_o no_o and_o force_v maintenance_n from_o they_o and_o plead_v your_o letters-patent_n for_o your_o lawful_a call_n like_o a_o indulgence_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o claim_v all_o the_o tithe_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o all_o oblation_n obvention_n and_o mortuary_n be_v this_o like_o the_o gospel_n or_o like_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n you_o talk_v on_o in_o that_o you_o call_v your_o covenant_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o old_a mass-house_n baptize_v bell_n hour-glass_n clerk_n to_o say_v amen_o churchwarden_n be_v this_o like_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o gather_v money_n from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o buy_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o mutter_v a_o few_o word_n over_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o people_n on_o the_o midday_n like_o a_o dinner_n and_o call_v this_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o baptize_v infant_n and_o get_v money_n for_o register_n a_o name_n and_o call_v this_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v this_o like_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o take_v money_n for_o marry_v of_o people_n be_v this_o gospel-like_a to_o preach_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o observe_v other_o cereonmy_n like_o the_o pope_n exequy_n be_v this_o like_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n nay_o which_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v who_o be_v break_v off_o from_o popery_n in_o something_o have_v not_o deny_v tithe_n be_v there_o any_o minister_n among_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o europe_n but_o they_o have_v whole_o relinquish_v tithe_n as_o to_o be_v no_o gospel-maintenance_n as_o germany_n and_o the_o eastern_a country_n france_n geneva_n and_o switserland_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o these_o treacherous_a priest_n of_o england_n boast_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n beyond_o all_o and_o these_o must_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o godly_a learned_a ministry_n and_o if_o this_o be_v godly_a what_o be_v ungodly_a if_o this_o be_v learned_a what_o be_v ignorance_n and_o to_o stay_v at_o a_o village_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n if_o there_o be_v gain_n enough_o if_o this_o be_v laboriousness_n what_o be_v idleness_n and_o what_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n have_v you_o make_v within_o these_o twenty_o year_n in_o this_o land_n more_o than_o the_o corrupt_a bishop_n do_v before_o oh_o what_o havoc_n have_v you_o make_v and_o spoil_v of_o man_n estate_n in_o this_o nation_n within_o these_o few_o year_n which_o be_v call_v year_n of_o liberty_n if_o the_o chronicle_n be_v search_v among_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o europe_n the_o like_a parallel_n can_v not_o be_v find_v neither_o have_v there_o be_v the_o like_a wickedness_n act_v many_o die_v in_o prison_n for_o deny_v your_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o because_o you_o demand_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n which_o you_o say_v you_o press_v after_o you_o must_v deny_v all_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v before_o any_o judicious_a man_n will_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o cover_v yourselves_o with_o a_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o god_n have_v open_v a_o eye_n in_o thousand_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o blind_v though_o you_o stir_v up_o smoke_n and_o dirt_n and_o dust_n and_o fog_n and_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n that_o darken_v the_o air_n yet_o they_o will_v see_v through_o it_o and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o will_v all_o be_v scatter_v but_o however_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v loose_a upon_o your_o back_n the_o old_a prelate_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v torment_n of_o you_o and_o make_v you_o drudge_n and_o slave_n as_o you_o be_v former_o and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v the_o dragon_n power_n over_o you_o all_o again_o and_o to_o bring_v a_o scourge_n upon_o you_o and_o the_o people_n that_o have_v hearken_v to_o your_o lie_n and_o deceit_n that_o the_o helper_n and_o they_o that_o be_v holpen_v may_v fall_v together_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o they_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o blind_a for_o a_o leader_n may_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n together_o into_o the_o pit_n that_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v again_o yet_o know_v this_o oh_o nation_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o there_o be_v a_o people_n in_o thou_o which_o be_v precious_a and_o so_o account_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v not_o join_v to_o your_o backslide_n but_o have_v keep_v their_o integrity_n and_o their_o first_o love_n neither_o have_v they_o join_v to_o your_o brittleness_n and_o instability_n neither_o have_v they_o seek_v themselves_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o people_n therein_o and_o though_o they_o have_v have_v many_o provocation_n as_o from_o the_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o self-seeking_a man_n yet_o they_o have_v bear_v and_o suffer_v know_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o his_o day_n will_v recompense_v fury_n upon_o his_o adversary_n and_o scatter_v they_o as_o the_o wind_n scatter_v cloud_n and_o so_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o he_o who_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n which_o have_v be_v very_o great_a even_o by_o all_o party_n and_o interest_n hitherto_o and_o little_a or_o no_o regard_n have_v be_v have_v to_o this_o people_n but_o they_o have_v be_v as_o for_o a_o prey_n and_o for_o a_o spoil_n unto_o all_o and_o unreasonable_a man_n have_v plough_v long_a furrow_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o they_o have_v have_v no_o helper_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o have_v lend_v his_o hand_n to_o bow_v they_o down_o and_o tread_v upon_o they_o as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o yet_o no_o evil_a to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o false_a surmise_n and_o receive_v the_o false_a representation_n of_o corrupt_a man_n whoâ—â—_n heart_n have_v gainsay_v any_o appearance_n of_o good_a that_o ever_o appear_v if_o it_o cross_v their_o ignorant_a corrupt_a mind_n what_o have_v this_o people_n come_v to_o harm_v thou_o o_o nation_n that_o thou_o make_v they_o thy_o butt_n to_o shoot_v at_o and_o they_o be_v become_v the_o object_n of_o your_o scorn_n and_o derision_n what_o have_v they_o plot_v or_o contrive_v rebellion_n have_v they_o go_v out_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o seek_v vengeance_n against_o they_o as_o every_o party_n have_v do_v else_o beside_o except_o it_o be_v become_v a_o crime_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n of_o treacherous_a man_n and_o to_o lay_v their_o iniquity_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_n which_o have_v provoak_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n and_o because_o of_o their_o rejection_n of_o god_n counsel_n they_o can_v be_v establish_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o remnant_n he_o will_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o leave_v all_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o open_v their_o mouth_n as_o to_o plead_v their_o innocency_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o condemn_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o plead_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_v that_o cry_n unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v and_o consider_v and_o be_v come_v down_o and_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n though_o man_n do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o have_v pour_v forth_o a_o spirit_n of_o confusion_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v ill-will_a to_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n fold_n and_o who_o shall_v act_v any_o thing_n further_o as_o to_o think_v to_o root_v out_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n their_o counsel_n shall_v be_v turn_v backward_o and_o their_o enterprise_n curse_v for_o god_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o lay_v the_o top-stone_n with_o shout_v and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v building_n he_o will_v finish_v and_o of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o family_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v which_o his_o love_n be_v unto_o
doctrine_n and_o further_a say_v charity_n though_o shoot_v at_o random_n can_v miss_v the_o right_a mark_n answ._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o god_n account_v true_a honour_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n what_o r._n 1_n count_v honour_n true_a honour_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o superior_n who_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o the_o quaker_n do_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o just_a and_o equal_a command_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o this_o fellow_n will_v have_v accuse_v the_o apostle_n as_o his_o generation_n do_v who_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n charge_v they_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n return_v plead_v their_o authority_n say_v do_v not_o we_o command_v you_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n and_o now_o you_o be_v disobedient_a blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v this_o good_a reason_v r._n i._n and_o charity_n shoot_v not_o at_o random_n neither_o miss_v the_o mark_n but_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o single_n out_o its_o obâ—ect_n to_o join_v unto_o and_o join_v not_o unto_o deceit_n but_o this_o be_v r._n i._n his_o charity_n to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o be_v do_v evil_a and_o join_v to_o they_o who_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n but_o this_o man_n honour_v charity_n as_o he_o do_v the_o scripture_n he_o say_v charity_n shoot_v at_o random_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a card_n as_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o say_v r._n i._n f._n h._n labour_n to_o disgrace_n if_o not_o to_o deface_v our_o church_n he_o like_v a_o cunning_a gamester_n know_v how_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o true_a card_n the_o scripture_n as_o r._n i_o call_v they_o answ._n because_o f._n h._n will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o cross_n and_o picture_n and_o image_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n this_o r._n i._o count_v grace_n and_o adorn_v their_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v join_v to_o idol_n i_o shall_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o r._n i._o honour_v the_o scripture_n when_o in_o one_o place_n he_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o title_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o say_v no_o man_n can_v dâ—shonour_v christ_n by_o give_v as_o honoura_fw-fr le_fw-fr title_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n then_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v they_o so_o base_a a_o title_n as_o the_o name_n of_o card_n and_o so_o in_o go_v about_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o imagination_n he_o have_v vilify_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o say_v r._n i._n to_o call_v steeple-house_n church_n be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o true_a exposition_n thereof_o and_o what_o if_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n in_o our_o material_a temple_n be_v there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o live_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o be_v call_v idol-temple_n answ._n the_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n worship_v be_v build_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o all_o these_o steeple_n house_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n since_o man_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o ruin_v into_o formality_n and_o idolatry_n when_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o everlasting_a offer_n they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v separate_v from_o their_o idol_n temple_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o be_v fill_v with_o picture_n image_n and_o cross_n and_o steeple-house_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o image_n and_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o worship_v and_o there_o be_v the_o original_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o r.i._n say_v do_v grace_n and_o adorn_v their_o church_n and_o if_o some_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n do_v abide_v in_o your_o temple_n than_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o be_v that_o set_v they_o up_o and_o if_o your_o temple_n take_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o people_n that_o meet_v therein_o as_o r._n i._n say_v in_o page_n 32._o than_o they_o may_v be_v true_o call_v popish_a house_n and_o mass-house_n from_o the_o people_n that_o meet_v therein_o and_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o your_o live_a temple_n and_o bear_v rule_v there_o than_o they_o that_o defile_v the_o temple_n will_v god_n destroy_v for_o holiness_n become_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o hâ—use_n forever_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.11_o will_v be_v but_o a_o bad_a proof_n for_o thou_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n blind_a man_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v there_o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v we_o must_v have_v another_o proof_n psal._n 76.2_o in_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwelling-place_n in_o zion_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v allegorical_o of_o our_o temple_n say_v r._n i._n do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v your_o mass-house_n you_o glory_n in_o deceit_n and_o in_o pride_n and_o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a and_o thy_o allegory_n be_v false_a though_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o salem_n and_o his_o dwelling_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v your_o the_o temple_n or_o salem_n or_o zion_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o not_o for_o shame_n pervert_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o bring_v it_o to_o cover_v your_o idolatrous_a practice_n which_o r._n 1_n plead_v for_o and_o say_v image_n picture_n and_o cross_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o some_o place_n and_o it_o be_v like_o r.i._n will_v count_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o take_v they_o away_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o hate_v the_o garment_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o the_o flesh._n and_o r.i._n say_v i_o plead_v not_o for_o baal_n nor_o for_o proud_a fantastic_a spirit_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o say_v that_o put_v off_o lace_n ribbon_n and_o costly_a apparel_n may_v be_v put_v on_o of_o pride_n now_o who_o will_v believe_v this_o r.i._n that_o he_o plead_v not_o for_o baal_n when_o he_o plead_v for_o picture_n cross_n and_o image_n for_o cuff_n ribbon_n lace_n and_o costly_a apparel_n now_o reader_n thou_o may_v observe_v by_o r.i._n his_o decorum_n how_o the_o wheel_n go_v within_o and_o further_a r._n i._o say_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o christian_n whatsoever_o gift_v or_o not_o gift_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o church_n public_o assemble_v unless_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o work_n answ._n this_o man_n be_v far_o from_o moses_n spirit_n who_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o will_v not_o forbid_v eldad_n and_o medad_n to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v a_o public_a assembly_n and_o israel_n then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o r._n i._n have_v make_v too_o hasty_a a_o conclusion_n who_o will_v prohibit_v all_o from_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o want_v outward_a ordination_n then_o paul_n be_v a_o great_a transgressor_n who_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n nor_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o ordination_n but_o preach_v three_o year_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o afterward_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v none_o except_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o no_o ordaination_n as_o we_o read_v of_o and_o afetrward_o go_v into_o syrâ—a_n and_o cilicia_n and_o furthermore_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o know_v by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n so_o who_o ordain_v he_o all_o this_o time_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o he_o have_v plant_v then_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o ordain_v he_o gal._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 21_o 22._o and_o who_o ordain_v apollo_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o r._n i._o will_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v at_o antioch_n act_v 12.2_o but_o i_o will_v have_v r._n i._o to_o
then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o r._n i._n will_v straiten_v or_o lessen_v the_o effusion_n thereof_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v daughter_n that_o prophesy_v under_o the_o law_n and_o many_o son_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o now_o all_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o your_o pastor_n now_o have_v far_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o at_o all_o who_o speak_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n and_o deny_v the_o unerring_a spirit_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o men._n and_o r._n i._n be_v so_o grieve_v at_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n or_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v that_o a_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o he_o or_o their_o argument_n be_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o they_o to_o speak_v and_o if_o any_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n it_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o gift_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o improve_v it_o in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n aosw_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a unto_o e._n d._n be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v but_o this_o r._n i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o evil_a beast_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o so_o i_o further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v believer_n which_o few_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o he_o express_o say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o furthermore_o if_o a_o woman_n prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v woman_n do_v prophesy_v and_o also_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o say_v r._n i._n that_o be_v but_o in_o a_o private_a way_n or_o among_o some_o few_o this_o have_v be_v lawful_a or_o orderly_a in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n and_o if_o she_o may_v speak_v to_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twice_o two_o or_o three_o it_o may_v be_v as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o house_n be_v not_o this_o call_v a_o church_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o moreover_o be_v not_o that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v in_o aquilla_n and_o priscilla_n house_n 1_o cor._n 16.19_o and_o be_v not_o priscilla_n a_o daughter_n that_o do_v prophesy_v what_o must_v priscilla_n go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n in_o which_o be_v the_o church_n if_o she_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o speak_v without_o door_n and_o not_o in_o the_o house_n and_o if_o she_o may_v speak_v in_o her_o house_n than_o she_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o r._n i._n will_v have_v say_v she_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n one_o in_o the_o male_a and_o in_o the_o female_a and_o be_v not_o male_a and_o female_a both_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v christ_n power_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v authority_n any_o whit_n less_o efficacious_a or_o powerful_a when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o female_a or_o be_v it_o the_o sex_n only_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o ignorant_a man_n who_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o be_v not_o mary_n a_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o she_o preach_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o be_v not_o they_o the_o church_n but_o this_o it_o be_v like_o will_v not_o satisfy_v r._n i._n his_o unreasonable_a mind_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v prophesy_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o will_v contradict_v paul_n say_v not_o at_o all_o i_o grant_v paul_n word_n to_o be_v true_a this_o be_v speak_v occasional_o to_o one_o church_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a untaught_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v disorderly_a who_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o must_v this_o be_v a_o bind_a example_n as_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o limit_v the_o lord_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o to_o bind_v or_o limit_v they_o who_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o who_o usurp_v not_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v authority_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o usurp_v authority_n now_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v the_o power_n give_v her_o authority_n to_o speak_v but_o she_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n neither_o do_v feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o one_o usurp_v authority_n and_o be_v unlearned_a and_o such_o and_o they_o only_o be_v prohibit_v by_o paul_n and_o no_o other_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o than_o the_o woman_n before_o mention_v have_v be_v transgressor_n and_o likewise_o further_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 〈…〉_z come_n into_o the_o temple_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o public_a place_n and_o in_o a_o public_a congregation_n luke_n 2.36_o 37_o 38._o and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._n will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o meet_v near_o con_v in_o which_o the_o woman_n speak_v be_v a_o church_n which_o f._n h._n justify_v than_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o have_v lose_v their_o cause_n and_o wrangle_v about_o nothing_o and_o the_o thing_n prove_v against_o they_o both_o viz._n that_o a_o woman_n declare_v speak_v or_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o commendable_a and_o a_o justifiable_a act_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o cease_v your_o foolish_a clamour_n and_o let_v no_o such_o ignorant_a stuff_n come_v in_o print_n again_o lest_o your_o folly_n be_v more_o and_o more_o make_v manifest_a and_o the_o stone_n fall_v upon_o you_o which_o will_v grind_v you_o to_o powder_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o r._n i_o quarrel_n about_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o ed._n dod_n assert_v that_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n unto_o which_o f._n h._n reply_v and_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o that_o unity_n stand_v in_o equality_n and_o these_o expression_n say_v r._n i._n offer_v violence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n answ._n this_o r._n i._o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o be_v in_o such_o love_n with_o a_o unequal_a spirit_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o equal_a spirit_n and_o so_o quarrel_n with_o plain_a scripture_n and_o say_v it_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o equal_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o he_o but_o that_o i_o say_v or_o any_o other_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n in_o power_n or_o in_o glory_n be_v false_a and_o a_o lie_n and_o let_v e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o know_v that_o liar_n be_v for_o the_o lake_n r_o i._o say_v chrâ—st_o be_v glorify_v in_o 〈◊〉_d human_a nature_n and_o human_a nature_n and_o flesh_n may_v be_v understand_v â—f_o the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o may_v confute_v f._n h._n that_o do_v contend_v against_o human_a nature_n and_o go_v and_o tell_v another_o lie_n as_o every_o pâ—ge_n be_v fill_v with_o some_o and_o say_v f._n h._n say_v christ_n have_v no_o real_a body_n answ._n this_o man_n speak_v out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o see_v be_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n
more_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o please_v man_n then_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o live_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o how_o be_v it_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_a the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o transgression_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n know_v not_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o his_o throne_n further_o than_o by_o report_n and_o hear-say_n and_o tradition_n and_o custom_n though_o by_o he_o king_n rule_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n yet_o few_o do_v know_v he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v that_o in_o themselves_o in_o which_o justice_n be_v decree_v who_o be_v rather_o continue_v ruling_n in_o a_o usurperd_a estate_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n but_o fall_v man_n call_v well-doing_n evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o so_o judge_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o punish_v and_o afflict_v they_o who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o eye_n though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o righteous_a have_v suffer_v and_o such_o as_o be_v dear_a unto_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o through_o many_o generation_n from_o cain_n downward_o who_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o birth_n bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n judge_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o way_n evil_a who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o worship_n evil_a who_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o many_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n make_v the_o righteous_a seed_n to_o suffer_v when_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n decree_n and_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v who_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n waste_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o cause_v such_o to_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n and_o as_o traitor_n as_o factious_a and_o rebellious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o jeroboam_n ahab_n ahaziah_n rehoboam_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o edom_n make_v war_n against_o jacob_n and_o his_o seed_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o the_o blessing_n be_v and_o so_o account_v they_o vile_a that_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o reckon_v they_o righteous_a that_o be_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o christianity_n the_o name_n thereof_o have_v be_v in_o reputation_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a have_v get_v the_o sound_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v get_v the_o fame_n and_o the_o unconvert_v have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o always_o turn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n these_o have_v make_v the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v and_o kill_v the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o true_a church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o know_v you_o this_o that_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o since_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o by_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o have_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o conquer_a spiritual_a enemy_n and_o overcome_v the_o grave_a and_o witness_v victory_n over_o it_o now_o the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v retain_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o outside_n practice_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o power_n be_v deny_v and_o paul_n see_v many_o such_o get_n up_o to_o a_o head_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n in_o his_o time_n who_o have_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n who_o be_v covetous_a and_o heady_a and_o highminded_a then_o and_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o satan_n messenger_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v mat._n 24._o and_o john_n see_v already_o come_v in_o that_o age_n and_o peter_n judas_n and_o divers_a other_o write_v of_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o redeem_v they_o as_o in_o 2_o peter_n 2.1_o to_o wit_n he_o in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n thus_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v preach_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o jesus_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o life_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v evil-spoken_a of_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o good_a word_n the_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o outside_n but_o be_v err_v and_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n greedy_a after_o filthy_a lucre_n greedy_a after_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a honour_n greedy_a after_o pleasure_n and_o these_o false_a teacher_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o life_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o from_o the_o saint_n communion_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n and_o from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o false_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o these_o separate_a themselves_o and_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v many_o away_o captive_a and_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n captivate_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n and_o divers_a lust_n who_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o discern_a be_v and_o these_o become_v great_a teacher_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o proselyte_v many_o into_o their_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v feign_a and_o into_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spider_n web_n and_o into_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o perish_a state_n wonder_v after_o they_o and_o admire_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o who_o admire_v they_o because_o of_o advantage_n and_o receive_v they_o and_o so_o hold_v up_o one_o another_o in_o deceit_n and_o so_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v adulterate_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o run_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o true_a husband_n after_o other_o lover_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n have_v a_o good_a sound_n therefore_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n for_o a_o cloak_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o so_o many_o child_n and_o false_a christian_n which_o be_v not_o beget_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o light_a immortal_a and_o of_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o these_o be_v adulterate_v child_n and_o child_n of_o fornication_n and_o child_n of_o falsehood_n who_o will_v lie_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v as_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o be_v the_o daughter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n and_o here_o do_v the_o false_a church_n and_o false_a member_n arise_v and_o false_a christian_n and_o false_a child_n grow_v numerous_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n language_n and_o people_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n though_o indeed_o a_o deceitful_a and_o abominable_a harlot_n who_o spread_v her_o foot_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v appear_v neither_o do_v she_o retain_v long_o the_o practice_n and_o form_n of_o the_o true_a apostle_n but_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o take_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o take_v in_o their_o type_n figure_n shadow_n day_n fast_n and_o feast_n and_o mix_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o at_o last_o call_v those_o invention_n the_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n
of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o come_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v cheat_v then_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n her_o fair_a outside_n to_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o they_o be_v make_v drink_v and_o there_o they_o stumble_v reel_v and_o stagger_v till_o at_o last_o they_o become_v all_o like_a a_o sea_n like_o water_n which_o swell_v and_o roar_v and_o foam_n and_o stand_v at_o no_o stay_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o here_o be_v the_o false_a church_n foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o water_n upon_o this_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o john_n see_v fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v before_o this_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o cornerstone_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o member_n of_o her_o body_n which_o be_v elect_a and_o precious_a a_o few_o at_o corinth_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o asia_n at_o antioch_n at_o colos_n ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n who_o believe_v and_o be_v change_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n preach_v which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o who_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n in_o meekness_n patience_n long-suffering_a who_o walk_v together_o in_o love_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n become_v a_o habitation_n for_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o in_o it_o and_o by_o he_o be_v they_o lead_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o be_v their_o husband_n and_o shepherd_n who_o preserve_v they_o and_o order_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o who_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n and_o reach_v unto_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o dominion_n so_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n king_n judge_n and_o saviour_n and_o these_o as_o i_o have_v say_v come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n christ_n in_o their_o heart_n rule_v and_o this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o her_o seat_n and_o member_n manifest_v and_o the_o false_a church_n her_o seat_n and_o member_n manifest_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o rock_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o sand_n the_o one_o in_o the_o life_n the_o other_o on_o the_o word_n without_o life_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o one_o among_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v walk_v in_o love_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o upon_o unstable_a mind_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v free_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_v free_o out_o unto_o other_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o that_o go_v in_o balaam_n way_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o follow_v after_o gift_n and_o reward_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o and_o among_o they_o who_o have_v submit_v unto_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v it_o and_o cry_v revelation_n be_v cease_v who_o go_v in_o corah_n way_n in_o the_o gainsaying_n and_o resist_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o other_o upon_o they_o who_o have_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n the_o one_o among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o other_o among_o they_o who_o throat_n be_v as_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n who_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n the_o one_o among_o they_o who_o take_v up_o the_o daily_a cross_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v themselves_o and_o the_o other_o among_o they_o who_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n and_o not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o denier_n of_o it_o the_o one_o among_o they_o who_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o deed_n thereof_o the_o other_o among_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o follow_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o so_o much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v herein_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o a_o mystery_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n and_o betwixt_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o the_o harlot_n that_o have_v run_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o member_n of_o each_o body_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o each_o seat_n make_v manifest_a by_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o each_o sort_n so_o read_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n or_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n whether_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o anti-christ_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o of_o her_o body_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n as_o you_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o will_v give_v you_o a_o true_a understanding_n and_o so_o when_o these_o water_n nation_n tongue_n kindred_n and_o people_n come_v to_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o the_o king_n the_o captain_n and_o noble_n be_v pollute_v among_o all_o these_o profess_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v not_o arise_v the_o great_a scarlet_a colour_a beast_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o hâ—s_n forehead_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n perfect_a cruelty_n and_o great_a strength_n who_o compel_v all_o to_o worship_n he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o earthly_a power_n who_o come_v to_o meddle_v and_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o aid_n force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n who_o compel_v all_o both_o great_a &_o small_a who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o kill_v the_o saint_n and_o persecute_v they_o which_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a church_n which_o have_v lay_v her_o foundation_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n get_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n &_o make_v war_n against_o the_o freewoman_n the_o lamb_n wife_n &_o make_v she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o all_o this_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o so_o now_o they_o that_o boast_v of_o visibility_n and_o universality_n always_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o this_o argument_n they_o overthrow_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o power_n force_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o universality_n see_v and_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o body_n compel_v none_o by_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o worship_n the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v again_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a power_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o unto_o he_o the_o spouse_n be_v subject_a and_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a and_o they_o fear_v he_o and_o honour_n his_o holy_a name_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o receive_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o strength_n forever_o but_o the_o beast_n compel_v all_o who_o
whoremonger_n adulterer_n cozener_n cheater_n defrauder_n and_o violent-doer_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o keep_v down_o such_o thing_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o government_n and_o that_o every_o punishment_n be_v in_o equality_n suitable_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o fault_n not_o exceed_v it_o and_o thus_o prince_n and_o ruler_n whoso_o rule_n rule_v for_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o mysteryâ—babylon_n the_o false_a church_n be_v far_o from_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v persuade_v ruler_n prince_n and_o noble_n that_o they_o must_v rule_v as_o magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n government_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o usurp_v authority_n in_o those_o thing_n but_o god_n have_v anoint_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a lord_n and_o king_n there_o and_o no_o outward_a king_n nor_o prince_n nor_o governor_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v ought_v not_o they_o who_o deny_v christ_n command_n be_v compel_v to_o worship_n and_o obey_v according_a aâ—_n he_o teach_v answ._n as_o salvation_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o so_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o and_o as_o he_o communicate_v power_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n so_o also_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o and_o all_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o unto_o the_o disobedient_a it_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o slay_v and_o that_o by_o which_o he_o slay_v the_o disobedient_a be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o reach_v to_o that_o which_o the_o outward_a sword_n and_o force_a power_n can_v reach_v unto_o object_n but_o far_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n and_o to_o stone_n to_o death_n false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v the_o same_o now_o answ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v to_o do_v so_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a who_o do_v not_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o as_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v even_o of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a offer_n so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o government_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o government_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o government_n which_o be_v to_o be_v without_o end_n and_o their_o compel_a outward_a and_o punish_v outward_a of_o christ_n subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n and_o kill_a blasphemer_n and_o ston_a of_o they_o and_o slay_v of_o they_o with_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o now_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n be_v come_v his_o law_n be_v inward_a his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a his_o service_n spiritual_a his_o worship_n spiritual_a his_o weapon_n spiritual_a with_o which_o he_o slay_v his_o enemy_n &_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o herein_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n the_o authority_n &_o the_o weapon_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o greatness_n excel_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o so_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n now_o be_v in_o another_o state_n then_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v and_o the_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o for_o any_o to_o intrude_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o be_v absolute_a usurpation_n and_o though_o the_o false_a church_n and_o the_o merchant_n thereof_o and_o many_o which_o will_v be_v count_v rabbi_n in_o it_o have_v spur_v on_o and_o press_v on_o prince_n to_o their_o hurt_n as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o will_v be_v their_o reward_n certain_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n for_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n go_v far_o beyond_o any_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v beget_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o say_v that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o their_o faith_n nor_o over_o man_n conscience_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n by_o god_n spirit_n him_z which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o which_o he_o say_v god_n have_v give_v a_o measure_n of_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v know_v what_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v to_o this_o or_o the_o pope_n say_v unto_o this_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n successsor_n be_v not_o thing_n impose_v upon_o people_n as_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n nor_o example_n but_o only_o because_o peter_n successor_n have_v say_v so_o and_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o if_o another_o believe_v not_o so_o he_o be_v then_o count_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o heretic_n instance_n that_o one_o thing_n about_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v for_o doctrine_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o a_o priest_n the_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n become_v substantial_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o sound_v reason_n that_o none_o but_o they_o who_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a can_v believe_v and_o yet_o because_o many_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n many_o have_v be_v rack_v torture_a burn_v and_o put_v to_o cruel_a death_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o intrude_v and_o rule_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o regulate_v man_n judgement_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o prince_n governor_n and_o ruler_n learn_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o rule_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o above_o and_o cumber_v not_o yourselves_o with_o that_o which_o god_n expect_v not_o from_o you_o neither_o do_v he_o require_v of_o you_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o heritage_n neither_o do_v you_o meddle_v nor_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o meddle_v withal_o neither_o let_v any_o persuade_v you_o under_o any_o colour_n to_o drive_v on_o their_o own_o deceit_n promise_v to_o you_o in_o so_o do_v therein_o you_o do_v god_n good_a service_n or_o press_v you_o on_o to_o persecute_v any_o about_o spiritual_a matter_n now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o that_o compel_v to_o any_o worship_n or_o force_v to_o any_o worship_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a or_o punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n any_o for_o not_o worship_v true_o or_o for_o
uncircumcised_a over_o the_o nation_n again_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_z re_fw-mi more_o justifiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o these_o who_o profess_v he_o in_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n all_o people_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o drink_v no_o more_o of_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o receive_v no_o more_o of_o her_o tradition_n nor_o invention_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o partake_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o false_a church_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v the_o saint_n under_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemer_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o life_n and_o be_v in_o error_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o blasphemy_n who_o kill_v the_o just_a one_o and_o crucify_a christ_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o heretic_n plague_n and_o woe_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o thunder_n storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o whore_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o dreadful_a be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o flesh_n which_o shall_v wither_v as_o grass_n and_o the_o hâ—lls_n shall_v melt_v and_o the_o rock_n shall_v cleave_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a shall_v bow_v the_o strong_a man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a terror_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o fearfulness_n and_o weakness_n upon_o all_o the_o mighty_a and_o valiant_a and_o upon_o all_o that_o have_v war_v and_o strive_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o all_o worshipper_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v over_o all_o which_o be_v ready_a furbish_a and_o brandish_a which_o shall_v be_v soak_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o for_o the_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v appear_v such_o a_o day_n as_o have_v not_o appear_v since_o the_o apostasy_n for_o god_n controversy_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o the_o isle_n shall_v shriek_v and_o the_o mighty_a man_n shall_v fail_v for_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o cleanse_v the_o earth_n of_o all_o the_o fruitless_a tree_n that_o cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o to_o make_v overflow_a scourge_n pass_v throw_v the_o nation_n to_o sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n will-worship_n vain_a human_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v all_o flesh_n to_o bow_v before_o he_o therefore_o all_o people_n who_o look_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o nation_n flee_v flee_v for_o your_o life_n out_o of_o babylon_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o call_v hasten_v and_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n god_n lest_o you_o be_v overthrow_v in_o those_o curse_a city_n who_o sin_n have_v reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v out_o and_o be_v not_o upon_o your_o reserve_v and_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n partake_v no_o more_o of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fiery_a indignation_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n for_o they_o shall_v drink_v it_o and_o all_o you_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o germany_n who_o be_v call_v reform_v who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o who_o judge_v you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o reformation_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o reformation_n &_o your_o departure_n from_o she_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o you_o be_v come_v but_o a_o little_a way_n i_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v you_o must_v rise_v and_o go_v from_o that_o which_o you_o be_v now_o in_o which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n indeed_o you_o have_v depart_v and_o cast_v off_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o circumstance_n you_o stick_v still_o in_o the_o old_a ground_n and_o if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n the_o leaven_n of_o the_o whore_n sorcery_n which_o be_v yet_o among_o you_o may_v quick_o leaven_n you_o all_o again_o into_o one_o lump_n and_o bring_v you_o back_o again_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o bloody_a city_n and_o you_o that_o be_v prince_n will_v not_o want_v temptation_n to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o associate_v yourselves_o again_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o heathen_a for_o if_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o any_o association_n with_o they_o or_o give_v any_o consent_n unto_o such_o temptation_n you_o do_v but_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o help_n then_o will_v your_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o your_o beginning_n and_o your_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n will_v be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o the_o lord_n will_v pare_v the_o heathen_a and_o exalt_v their_o horn_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o scourge_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n battle-axe_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o that_o bloody_a city_n which_o hâ—th_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o have_v yoke_v other_o shall_v now_o be_v yoke_v and_o they_o that_o have_v cruel_o tyrannize_v over_o other_o shall_v be_v tyrannize_v over_o and_o that_o which_o have_v lead_v other_o into_o captivity_n bondage_n and_o thraldom_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n bondage_n and_o thraldom_n and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v rule_v over_o it_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v call_v protestant_n prince_n or_o reform_v and_o to_o all_o people_n within_o your_o dominion_n look_v not_o back_o for_o help_v from_o spiritual_a sodom_n oh_o let_v it_o never_o enter_v into_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o city_n therefore_o come_v further_o off_o and_o out_o from_o it_o for_o you_o still_o retain_v too_o much_o of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n and_o too_o much_o of_o their_o form_n ordinance_n institution_n and_o doctrine_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o catholic_n but_o wait_v you_o to_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o your_o assembly_n which_o change_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n within_o for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a you_o have_v have_v trial_n enough_o of_o that_o but_o what_o life_n and_o power_n do_v you_o enjoy_v which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v there_o no_o force_a and_o compel_v among_o you_o about_o religion_n and_o hire_v for_o your_o minister_n and_o do_v you_o not_o limit_v and_o stop_v that_o which_o the_o generality_n can_v agree_v unto_o and_o brand_v it_o for_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o be_v there_o no_o kill_n about_o religion_n nor_o make_v man_n suffer_v about_o matter_n in_o religion_n may_v every_o one_o speak_v free_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n what_o he_o have_v receive_v free_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o purity_n force_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v among_o you_o and_o you_o put_v too_o great_a a_o price_n upon_o outside_n thing_n which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v you_o this_o that_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o lord_n aright_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o they_o who_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o new_a covenant_n come_v to_o know_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n reveal_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o they_o need_v not_o go_v back_o to_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n nor_o to_o literal_a precept_n for_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o rule_n be_v within_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v forth_o upon_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n which_o speak_v better_a thing_n to_o all_o
now_o mark_v this_o that_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n gather_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o priesthood_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o idol_n temple_n be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n neither_o the_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n nor_o worship_n make_v they_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o rather_o make_v they_o worse_o and_o more_o corrupt_v heb._n 9.9_o but_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o do_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o by_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o at_o ephesus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o they_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2.22_o now_o mark_v this_o they_o preach_v not_o up_o the_o letâ—er_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o first_o priesthood_n that_o be_v end_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o and_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o their_o heart_n while_n moses_n be_v read_v and_o their_o ability_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o litteral_n knowledge_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new-testament_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o great_a gift_n grow_v among_o they_o as_o of_o prophecy_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o interpretation_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n yet_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v minister_n of_o and_o which_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v and_o receive_v gift_n from_o it_o and_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o wrought_v in_o they_o mighty_o to_o the_o throw_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o translate_n and_o change_v of_o they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n even_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o and_o several_a congregation_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v all_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n the_o life_n be_v the_o head_n in_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o of_o who_o power_n they_o have_v taste_v grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n approach_v which_o abraham_n see_v and_o they_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o several_a place_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v not_o from_o the_o letterâ—_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o may_v administer_v to_o the_o edification_n one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o the_o build_n up_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o sin_n which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o they_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n moreover_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o they_o may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o every_o one_o exercise_v his_o own_o gift_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o in_o order_n and_o if_o any_o go_v out_o from_o his_o measure_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o grow_v up_o into_o great_a enjoyment_n and_o attainment_n in_o the_o righteous_a life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o though_o first_o they_o know_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n yet_o afterward_o come_v to_o know_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sweet_a assurance_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o bearing_z witness_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o and_o be_v make_v joynt-heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v immortal_a which_o faâ—es_v not_o away_o and_o do_v doom_n to_o know_v mount_n zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12.22_o and_o it_o be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o become_v a_o purchase_a possession_n to_o he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v send_v out_o who_o have_v receive_v free_o of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n minister_v free_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o without_o make_v any_o covenant_n or_o inquiry_n after_o worldly_a revenue_n but_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n free_o as_o they_o hâ—d_v receive_v without_o any_o â—_z frâ—m_n the_o people_n and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n do_v minister_n free_o their_o heart_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n act_n 4.34_o mat._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o compulsion_n or_o force_v maintenance_n from_o any_o of_o the_o city_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o father_n take_v care_n of_o such_o harvest-man_n and_o and_o what_o they_o receive_v be_v give_v free_o and_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n though_o often_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v proffer_a to_o they_o and_o thâ—ir_a câ—re_n be_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o burdensome_a or_o chargeable_a but_o rather_o their_o hand_n shall_v minister_v unto_o their_o necessity_n act_n 18.3_o again_o though_o divers_a gift_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n and_o some_o elder_n or_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n and_o time_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o give_v they_o a_o understanding_n and_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a truth_n itself_o and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o furthermore_o they_o come_v to_o see_v over_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o fâ—sts_n and_o feast_n and_o day_n and_o time_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o none_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o or_o aught_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o in_o those_o case_n for_o they_o see_v the_o body_n christ_n for_o the_o manchild_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o have_v the_o crowd_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o who_o all_o shadow_n type_n figure_n representation_n end_n this_o in_o short_a be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o will_v be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o its_o purity_n but_o hereafter_o some_o full_a thing_n the_o lord_n may_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o day_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v downward_o from_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o in_o until_o this_o present_a age_n and_o time_n christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o and_o manifest_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o prohesy_v and_o declare_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v arise_v mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o
the_o hollow_a of_o a_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v thou_o in_o the_o apostasy_n clear_v thyself_o when_o thou_o can_v if_o the_o beast_n compel_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o make_v war_n with_o all_o that_o bear_v not_o his_o image_n than_o we_o have_v thou_o between_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o a_o press_n for_o no_o such_o compel_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a power_n instance_n if_o thou_o can_v from_o the_o apostle_n write_n any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o cain_n weapon_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o creature_n man_n and_o woman_n kill_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o destroy_v with_o linger_a torment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v universal_a to_o that_o more_o may_v be_v say_v europe_n or_o some_o part_n adjacent_a be_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v since_o the_o apostle_n that_o kill_v and_o compel_v and_o force_v have_v be_v but_o by_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o thy_o city_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a descend_v to_o and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o thy_o church_n so_o call_v have_v be_v uphold_v more_o by_o cruelty_n and_o force_n then_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o practise_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o thou_o may_v wipe_v thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o be_o clear_a we_o persecute_v none_o to_o death_n we_o have_v a_o beast_n to_o ride_v upon_o and_o will_v make_v war_n for_o our_o city_n and_o will_v compel_v to_o our_o worship_n and_o institution_n we_o will_v cry_v he_o up_o for_o the_o high_a power_n and_o we_o will_v frighten_v people_n that_o who_o resist_v this_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o compel_v and_o force_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o he_o will_v call_v we_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o will_v call_v he_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o name_n and_o practice_n first_o thy_o minister_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n their_o call_n not_o such_o their_o practice_n not_o such_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o by_o natural_a part_n tongue_n art_n philosophy_n and_o study_n and_o pack_v up_o old_a author_n together_o to_o make_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o and_o this_o must_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n second_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o preach_v free_o not_o for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o tithe_n but_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o judaisme_n tithe_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n your_o oblation_n obvention_n your_o mortuary_n and_o these_o invent_v and_o introduce_v thing_n to_o maintain_v your_o minister_n by_o three_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o at_o corinth_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o give_v they_o such_o and_o such_o maintenance_n by_o force_n who_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o you_o compel_v and_o force_v and_o have_v make_v that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o gospel_n chargeable_a to_o the_o earth_n where_o you_o have_v power_n 1_o cor._n 9.18_o four_o your_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o that_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v corrupt_v so_o do_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v live_v forever_o john_n 6.56_o but_o you_o that_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o call_v his_o substantial_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n both_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v corrupt_v five_o of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o sacrifice_n do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n say_v paul_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o so_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a and_o a_o idol_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n six_o of_o your_o litturgy_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o vain_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v like_o your_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n herein_o you_o be_v like_o barbarian_n one_o to_o another_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o that_o worship_n with_o you_o say_v amen_o when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v your_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n seven_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o invent_v and_o a_o imagine_a thing_n as_o to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n john_n 1.7_o and_o your_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v to_o blind_a people_n withal_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o eight_o of_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o and_o he_o alone_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v heb._n 7_o 25_o and_o the_o angel_n reprove_v john_n rev._n 22.8_o 9_o when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63.16_o nineth_o of_o relic_n and_o sacred_a image_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o â—hat_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n leu._n 26.1_o you_o shall_v make_v you_o no_o idol_n nor_o grave_a image_n neither_o rear_v you_o up_o a_o stand_a image_n neither_o shall_v you_o set_v up_o any_o image_n of_o stone_n in_o your_o land_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o deut._n 6.22_o neither_o shall_v thou_o set_v thou_o up_o any_o image_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hate_v ezek._n 6.4_o and_o your_o image_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o rom._n 1.23_o there_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_o to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v your_o idolatrous_a image_n worship_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o new-testament_n and_o as_o for_o your_o relic_n worship_n you_o have_v neither_o command_v â—or_a example_n for_o it_o from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v find_v among_o you_o in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o your_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o feign_a humility_n and_o your_o wilful_a vow_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o be_v â—ound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v turn_v from_o and_o deny_v if_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o know_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o all_o this_o apostasy_n furthermore_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o plead_v for_o authority_n we_o find_v it_o not_o consonant_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o vestment_n your_o priest_n wear_v at_o certain_a time_n one_o on_o this_o manner_n another_o on_o that_o your_o ecclesiastical_a man_n or_o church_n officer_n of_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n such_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v primitive_a and_o for_o the_o invent_a holiday_n and_o their_o eve_n for_o fast_v and_o feast_v we_o find_v no_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o such_o
be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o must_v be_v wait_v for_o and_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n nor_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v witness_v by_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o a_o live_a son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o womb_n that_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o the_o breast_n at_o which_o they_o all_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o nourish_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o begin_v again_o to_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cloud_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v concern_v worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n whenas_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n in_o latter_a age_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o gospel-order_n and_o compel_v people_n by_o outward_a law_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v some_o scripture_n which_o they_o pervert_v as_o a_o cloak_n and_o a_o cover_v to_o blind_a people_n withal_o but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o some_o particular_n chap._n v._o concern_v sprinkle_v infant_n and_o first_o concern_v baptise_v or_o christen_v infant_n as_o it_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v without_o prescribe_a command_n or_o example_n command_v or_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n although_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o be_v reckon_v or_o account_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o the_o great_a rabbi_n have_v give_v have_v be_v from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a scripture_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v baptise_v of_o infant_n here_o teach_v be_v to_o go_v before_o baptise_v or_o discipling_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v for_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v disciple_v which_o be_v untaught_a now_o infant_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v disciple_n now_o to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n which_o be_v untaught_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o water_n at_o all_o nor_o infant_n and_o their_o other_o scripture_n they_o have_v offer_v for_o proof_n to_o prove_v this_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o only_o because_o christ_n take_v up_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o because_o he_o say_v whosoever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v as_o a_o little_a child_n these_o scripture_n have_v be_v tender_v for_o good_a proof_n but_o the_o spiritual-minded_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o proof_n but_o again_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o account_v orthodox_n that_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n but_o how_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o one_o type_n do_v never_o type_n out_o another_o but_o every_o type_n typify_v a_o substance_n now_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o type_v out_o the_o spiritual_a wash_v or_o regeneration_n and_o if_o baptism_n of_o infant_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n then_o how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o a_o parallel_n the_o male_n be_v only_o circumcise_v and_o why_o be_v the_o female_n now_o baptize_v if_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n another_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o proof_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v infer_v by_o many_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v anew_o and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o clean_a water_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v of_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o his_o people_n visible_a water_n cleanse_v not_o the_o inside_n neither_o do_v regenerate_v but_o the_o water_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v to_o drink_v be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o wash_v the_o inside_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n which_o whosoever_o come_v not_o to_o know_v can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v deâ—â—led_v be_v shut_v out_o but_o they_o thaâ—_n do_v not_o loâ—k_v after_o the_o substance_n have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o this_o human_a institution_n have_v say_v that_o this_o mâ—st_v be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o commandment_n witness_n claudias_n espontiâ—â—_n scripture_n a_o popish_a bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o pysoy_n in_o france_n 1500._o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o nation_n for_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a which_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o neither_o the_o apostle_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o be_v preach_v up_o by_o such_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n into_o the_o nation_n which_o become_v as_o water_n for_o the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o rome_n be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n etc._n &_o claim_v authority_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o whatever_o they_o list_v for_o doctrine_n and_o such_o dark_a thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o whereof_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o what_o unsavoury_a word_n as_o god_n father_n and_o godmother_n be_v use_v not_o only_o among_o they_o but_o also_o among_o the_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v god_n father_n or_o who_o be_v god_n mother_n be_v this_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o though_o god_n be_v beget_v by_o generation_n indeed_o be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o hold_v up_o such_o thing_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v reform_v church_n for_o shame_n leave_v off_o practise_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o uphold_v such_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o own_o or_o else_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n will_v judge_v you_o and_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o absolute_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessity_n and_o therefore_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v institute_v that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v by_o a_o layman_n or_o lay-woman_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n because_o infant_n be_v often_o in_o danger_n as_o polydore_n make_v mention_n lib._n 4._o chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish_n church_n likewise_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o chrism_n be_v invent_v thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o
if_o the_o proconsul_n will_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o hear_v it_o so_o at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v christian_n do_v not_o swear_v as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o basilides_n a_o soldier_n and_o afterward_o a_o martyr_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v affirm_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v 98._o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o waldenses_n or_o leonist_n who_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o who_o be_v say_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a protestant_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v nâ—_n way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v in_o defence_n of_o who_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n bishop_n usher_n late_a bishop_n of_o argmagh_n primate_n of_o ireland_n 6._o plead_v their_o cause_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o swearer_n and_o breaker_n of_o oath_n and_o yet_o plead_v for_o swear_v and_o the_o ploughman_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o commend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n say_v lord_n thâ—â—_n give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o truth_n in_o bid_v we_o say_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o 527._o and_o swear_v for_o nothing_o thou_o give_v we_o also_o a_o commandment_n of_o meekness_n and_o another_o of_o poorness_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o call_v hâ—mself_n thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v break_v both_o these_o commandment_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o swear_v fol._n 585._o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n article_n who_o work_n be_v as_o much_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n and_o bohemâ—a_n as_o despise_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v forty_o one_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o his_o book_n and_o these_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o also_o burn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n for_o hold_v john_n wickliff_n opinion_n that_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a and_o walter_n brute_n a_o teacher_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o age_n by_o scorner_n call_v the_o devil_n servant_n call_v lollard_n against_o who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o then_o the_o ungodly_a bishop_n make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n extinguish_v 653._o and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o cut_v off_o this_o be_v walter_n be_v testimony_n as_o concern_v oath_n i_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o my_o master_n christ_n jesus_n which_o teach_v that_o christian-man_n in_o affirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n shall_v pass_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o concern_v oath_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o know_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a therefore_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian-man_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o command_v of_o christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n in_o no_o case_n must_v be_v break_v although_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o good_a testimony_n of_o a_o bless_a martyr_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o swear_v which_o christ_n forbid_v be_v not_o only_o profane_v swear_v in_o the_o communication_n 20.7_o for_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n but_o solemn_a swear_v which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v take_v warning_n by_o this_o king_n richard_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a desire_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o chrysostom_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constaninople_n in_o commendation_n of_o who_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 701._o he_o blame_v they_o great_o that_o brâ—ng_v fâ—rth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o charge_v clerk_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o constrain_v any_o body_n to_o swear_v whether_o they_o think_v a_o man_n swear_v true_a or_o false_a say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v well_o now_o i_o mention_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o emperor_n command_v first_o that_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o a_o book_n and_o this_o chrysostome_n reprove_v so_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o deny_v all_o swear_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o people_n very_o many_o year_n in_o the_o low_a country_n that_o have_v deny_v swear_v in_o any_o matter_n therefore_o their_o yea_o and_o nay_o stand_v in_o court_n of_o judicature_n equal_a with_o a_o oath_n they_o be_v man_n general_o of_o know_a integrity_n who_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o all_o place_n and_o matter_n if_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o obedient_a who_o keep_v christ_n command_n through_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o neither_o count_v they_o grievous_a they_o only_o be_v happy_a and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n likewise_o i_o who_o be_v a_o ancient_a father_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o protestant_n own_o upon_o that_o place_n mat._n 5.37_o and_o james_n 5.12_o these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v tender_a and_o as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n so_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o god_n not_o that_o iâ—_n be_v rightful_a so_o to_o do_v but_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o false_a god_n and_o devil_n but_o thâ—_n great_a evangelical_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o oath_n since_o every_o true_a say_v be_v equivalent_a thereunto_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v theophilact_v a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o protestant_n own_o and_o have_v often_o cite_v his_o doctrine_n for_o proof_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n say_v learn_v hence_o that_o then_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o one_o to_o swear_v but_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evil_a as_o be_v circumcision_n and_o in_o sum_n whatsoever_o be_v judaical_a for_o it_o may_v become_v child_n to_o suck_v but_o not_o a_o man_n so_o that_o oath_n pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o changeable_a covenant_n and_o the_o mutable_a covenant_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o seed_n christ_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v &_o here_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o witness_v all_o the_o judaical_a type_n and_o figure_n and_o changeable_a ordinance_n have_v a_o end_n likewise_o ambrose_n upon_o psal._n 118._o he_o say_v none_o do_v swear_v aright_o but_o he_o that_o know_v what_o he_o swear_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v psalm_n 110._o ambrose_n say_v let_v he_o then_o swear_v that_o can_v repent_v of_o his_o oath_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o say_v ambrose_n say_v do_v not_o imitate_v he_o in_o swear_v who_o we_o can_v imitate_v in_o fulfil_n and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a solution_n give_v by_o he_o be_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a waldenses_n who_o condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o unlawful_a they_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o avoid_v swear_v and_o
many_o poor_a and_o that_o her_o own_o diet_n be_v spare_v and_o plain_a and_o her_o expense_n full_a of_o frugality_n prosper_n say_v also_o that_o a_o minister_n able_a to_o live_v of_o himself_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a sin_n the_o council_n at_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o find_v that_o much_o fault_n have_v be_v among_o the_o deacon_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o distribute_v the_o offering_n or_o free_a gift_n where_o there_o be_v nâ—ed_v which_o they_o detain_v for_o their_o own_o covetous_a end_n the_o council_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v distribute_v the_o good_n but_o require_v that_o they_o take_v no_o part_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o priest_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_a chrysostome_n note_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o â—hat_n christian_a convert_v join_v in_o society_n and_o live_v in_o common_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n acta_fw-la by_o who_o write_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o tithe_n in_o that_o age_n the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n live_v altogether_o by_o freâ—_n offering_n of_o land_n money_n and_o good_n the_o people_n be_v much_o press_v to_o bountiful_a contribution_n for_o holy_a uses_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o hierome_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o bring_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o a_o example_n beneath_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v their_o charity_n chrysostome_n say_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o command_v or_o forbid_v they_o shall_v give_v more_o yet_o as_o think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o the_o ten_o part._n and_o hierome_n also_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o bounty_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o offer_v this_o or_o that_o part_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n yet_o press_v they_o not_o to_o be_v short_a than_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o ten_o ambrose_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o preach_v up_o tenthes_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o holy_a uses_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v then_o but_o his_o authority_n he_o produce_v whole_o from_o moses_n write_n likewise_o augustiâ—_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n join_v and_o agree_v with_o ambrose_n in_o this_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o law_n give_v to_o israel_n take_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n &_o threaten_v they_o with_o great_a penalty_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o god_n that_o do_v not_o give_v their_o ten_o but_o yet_o take_v notice_n to_o what_o end_n they_o require_v they_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o want_v and_o say_v god_n have_v reserve_v they_o for_o their_o use_n so_o by_o this_o time_n love_n do_v grow_v cold_a in_o many_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v much_o want_v which_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n open_a in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o member_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o press_v and_o threaten_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o ten_o not_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v any_o better_a ground_n but_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o their_o foundation_n and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v receive_v many_o follow_v he_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n to_o pay_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o only_o bring_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o example_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o pay_v less_o leo_fw-la call_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 440._o who_o reign_v twenty_o year_n he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o quantity_n severin_n also_o 470._o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n in_o pannonia_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o gregory_n not_o only_o admonish_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n from_o moses_n law_n but_o also_o the_o observe_v of_o lent_n conser_fw-fr which_o he_o reckon_v as_o the_o ten_o of_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o god_n say_v we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o ignorance_n begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o judaisme_n among_o the_o christian_n bring_v in_o by_o their_o leader_n and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n who_o take_v their_o ground_n from_o the_o law_n tithe_n easter_n pentecost_n and_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n and_o hard_a threat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n receive_v doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o then_o church_n determine_v or_o ordain_v touch_v the_o quantity_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v though_o no_o doubt_n in_o many_o place_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o devout_a sort_n ten_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o increase_n be_v give_v according_a to_o ambrose_n doctrine_n and_o other_o and_o then_o at_o thâ—s_n time_n the_o offering_n or_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o this_o wise_a be_v receive_v into_o a_o common_a treasury_n one_o four_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n another_o four_o part_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o stranger_n a_o three_o to_o the_o building_n and_o repair_v place_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o general_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o some_o monastery_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n and_o diocese_n and_o there_o they_o receive_v such_o offering_n as_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o treasury_n so_o that_o by_o the_o way_n the_o readâ—â—_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o such_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v but_o now_o they_o claim_v all_o their_o meeting_n place_n since_o call_v church_n be_v build_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o people_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v receive_v and_o the_o widow_n but_o now_o tithe_n take_v by_o force_n three_o or_o four_o fold_n and_o people_n compel_v to_o build_v and_o repair_v their_o house_n or_o temple_n by_o force_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o widow_n have_v no_o share_n nay_o have_v not_o many_o poor_a be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o widow_n good_n spoil_a by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o how_o unsuitable_a these_o practice_n be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n let_v all_o judge_n nay_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o they_o in_o example_n in_o any_o thing_n thâ—t_o be_v good_a so_o for_o shame_v you_o protestant_n leave_v force_v of_o maintenance_n and_o force_v of_o your_o wage_n and_o force_v to_o repair_v your_o house_n of_o worship_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o church_n and_o antiquity_n when_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d their_o practice_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o decline_a state_n in_o this_o age_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o although_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n and_o pope_n in_o this_o age_n do_v declare_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v their_o ground_n only_o take_v from_o moses_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a council_n do_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o ever_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o tithe_n or_o declare_v they_o a_o duty_n the_o nine_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o 1119._o mention_n tithe_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o special_a consecration_n for_o at_o that_o time_n people_n be_v lead_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a do_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o religious_a house_n who_o keep_v open_a hospitality_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o stranger_n they_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o good_a treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a who_o take_v care_n of_o distribution_n of_o they_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o cassian_n but_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1180._o see_v much_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o little_a to_o the_o priest_n
of_o the_o apostle_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o such_o apprehension_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v find_v in_o these_o university_n and_o college_n and_o popish_a superstitious_a practice_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v they_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o superstitious_a that_o they_o come_v little_a behind_o rome_n in_o idolatry_n and_o as_o for_o their_o consecration_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o endless_a rabble_n of_o ceremony_n which_o do_v attend_v at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o take_v degree_n be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o in_o this_o nation_n and_o yet_o these_o university_n and_o school_n be_v elevate_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a propagator_n of_o christianity_n whenas_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o inlet_n of_o heathenism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o no_o way_n of_o necessity_n useful_a for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o present_a fashion_a university_n order_n and_o habit_n be_v from_o the_o dominican_n a_o order_n institute_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o suppress_v the_o waldenses_n and_o their_o doctoral_a degree_n by_o the_o learned_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o noval_n and_o account_v antichristian_a by_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v in_o scotland_n france_n holland_n switzerland_n and_o the_o calvinist_n in_o high_a germany_n and_o so_o many_o doctor_n there_o be_v in_o the_o university_n who_o never_o know_v how_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o convert_v one_o soul_n unto_o god_n a_o doctor_n that_o be_v no_o teacher_n he_o be_v a_o dâ—mb_a dog_n and_o a_o insignificant_a piece_n of_o formality_n in_o the_o university_n which_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o something_o but_o be_v nothing_o in_o substance_n and_o the_o chief_a practice_n be_v several_a ridiculous_a solemnity_n together_o with_o a_o constant_a wear_n of_o a_o coul_n and_o some_o other_o vestment_n fetch_v out_o of_o a_o popish_a wardrobe_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n condemn_a at_o constance_n who_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n that_o graduation_n and_o doctorship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n than_o do_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n act_n and_o monument_n page_n 449._o didoclavius_n in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la damascenum_n pag._n 891._o say_v that_o hood_n tippet_n and_o square_a cap_n be_v introduce_v by_o anti-christ_n to_o promote_v his_o splendour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o stage-play_a dress_n altogether_o ridiculous_a be_v a_o distinguishment_n of_o some_o man_n from_o other_o by_o sign_n useless_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o ornament_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n say_v he_o there_o hang_v down_o a_o hood_n such_o as_o fool_n use_v to_o wear_v be_v neither_o handsome_a nor_o convenient_a bucer_n refuse_v to_o wear_v a_o square_a cap_n and_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n he_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o head_n round_o philpâ—t_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v seclude_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o to_o wear_v a_o hood_n and_o a_o tippet_n who_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prostestant_a church_n as_o fox_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o the_o superstitious_a hood_n be_v but_o a_o product_n of_o the_o old_a monckish_a mettle_n ground_v upon_o the_o superstitious_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n heb._n 11._o they_o wander_v abroad_o in_o sheep_n skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v such_o exposition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o detestable_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o savour_v altogether_o of_o ignorance_n as_o to_o expound_v such_o a_o scripture_n as_o this_o stand_v fast_o have_v your_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o must_v signify_v the_o episcopalian_a girdle_n with_o which_o they_o tie_v their_o canonical_a coat_n or_o long_a black_a frock_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o college_n doctor_n to_o stand_v boot_v and_o spur_v in_o the_o act_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v statute_n acad._n oxen._n tit._n 7._o parag_n 17._o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a to_o give_v for_o their_o arm_n the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o that_o a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o if_o the_o liberal_a art_n two_o whereof_o be_v grammar_n and_o fiddle_v be_v typify_v by_o these_o seal_n which_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v but_o the_o lamb_n and_o as_o for_o their_o habit_n and_o black_a gown_n and_o black_a coat_n these_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o rome_n or_o else_o from_o the_o chemeram_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v idolater_n hosea_n 10.5_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o draw_v people_n into_o idolatry_n and_o countenance_v idolatrous_a priest_n 2_o king_n 23._o who_o be_v attire_v in_o black_a these_o be_v prophesy_v against_o by_o heâ—ea_n chap._n 10.5_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o josiah_n and_o zeâ—hany_n châ—â—_n 14._o say_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o judah_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o remnant_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chemarim_n or_o black-coat_n with_o the_o priest_n i_o bid_v nepotian_n be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o clergy_n to_o a_o void_a black_a attire_n in_o tertullian_n time_n every_o one_o that_o do_v turn_v christian_n or_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n do_v renounce_v his_o gown_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a vestment_n and_o afterward_o the_o clergy_n relinquish_v dark-coloured_n cloak_n for_o coat_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o fine_a be_v both_o alike_o habit_v and_o a_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o council_n of_o gangrae_n for_o introduce_v the_o fashion_n of_o long_a sad_a colour_a cloak_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o assembly_n unbeseeming_a the_o priesthood_n all_o this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o tertullian_n write_n depallio_n with_o the_o note_n of_o salmâ—sius_n thereon_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v but_o a_o bad_a original_a and_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n and_o see_v they_o be_v make_v such_o idol_n of_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o to_o be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o some_o may_v object_v though_o the_o original_a be_v popish_a and_o anti-christian_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o better_a uses_n viz._n for_o distinction_n order_n and_o decency_n they_o may_v lawful_o enough_o be_v retain_v to_o this_o be_v answer_v may_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o their_o reformer_n that_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o their_o grove_n may_v not_o be_v consume_v &_o turn_v into_o ash_n because_o they_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v to_o good_a use_n afterward_o or_o may_v not_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v continue_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v become_v a_o idol_n away_o it_o must_v go_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v all_o these_o habit_n and_o attire_n have_v be_v use_v for_o superstitious_a end_n and_o pride_n and_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n so_o they_o that_o retain_v they_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o levite_n that_o steal_v away_o michah_n god_n from_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o set_v they_o up_o at_o dan_n where_o idolatry_n become_v a_o more_o public_a worship_n so_o all_o this_o innovate_v superstitious_a trumpery_n be_v no_o way_n advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o conduce_v to_o any_o true_a order_n neither_o have_v any_o congruity_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n into_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o the_o true_a church_n practice_n and_o the_o saint_n example_n as_o for_o parish_n church_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1180._o but_o cambden_n say_v that_o dyonysius_fw-la do_v only_o distribute_v into_o diocese_n and_o other_o judge_v into_o parish_n and_o as_o concern_v church-yard_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v original_a be_v superstitious_a and_o all_o the_o ring_n and_o sing_v and_o the_o read_n before_o and_o over_o the_o dead_a be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a gaudentius_n say_v that_o of_o old_a time_n and_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v bury_v their_o dead_a in_o their_o own_o ground_n which_o custom_n be_v take_v away_o by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o he_o prohibit_v that_o any_o shall_v cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v bury_v
do_v believe_v and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v present_v thou_o with_o a_o great_a fardel_n and_o bundle_n of_o the_o whore_n merchandise_n and_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a ware_n which_o she_o have_v long_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o which_o have_v long_o lay_v as_o mouldy_a and_o rusty_a in_o this_o nation_n but_o now_o new_o trim_v up_o and_o present_v again_o to_o this_o nation_n as_o for_o precious_a treasure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v in_o a_o narrow_a corner_n nor_o put_v off_o underhand_o so_o that_o this_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n have_v present_v it_o to_o public_a view_n with_o a_o great_a confidence_n that_o people_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v find_v no_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n at_o lâ—st_v may_v come_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o merchandise_n and_o see_v what_o it_o will_v do_v but_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v cheat_v and_o deceive_v with_o such_o counterfeit_a traffic_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o declare_v against_o the_o deceit_n thereof_o and_o to_o give_v warn_v unto_o all_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o touch_v taste_n or_o handle_v it_o lest_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o it_o and_o their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o their_o conscience_n defile_v and_o the_o merchandise_n be_v thus_o titule_v a_o short_a catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v assert_v for_o infallible_a and_o apostolical_a wherein_o also_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o say_a book_n all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v already_o as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n whole_o to_o be_v without_o salvation_n new_o publish_v and_o translate_v by_o c._n m._n and_o london_n print_v for_o p._n s._n 1662._o and_o though_o we_o have_v give_v public_a testimony_n both_o in_o word_n and_o write_v in_o divers_a nation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o many_o professor_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v we_o for_o hold_v popish_a tenet_n yet_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o this_o popish_a author_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n and_o to_o be_v without_o salvation_n and_o thus_o they_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o beast_n power_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v toss_v we_o upon_o their_o horn_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o have_v push_v we_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o every_o party_n and_o sect_n have_v reckon_v we_o and_o join_v we_o with_o they_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v transgressor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n judgement_n for_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o judge_v in_o righteousness_n and_o unto_o he_o we_o appeal_v who_o in_o his_o own_o day_n when_o righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o people_n heart_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o that_o such_o a_o heap_n and_o bundle_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n may_v not_o go_v unreproved_a god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o confuse_a heap_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n thereof_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v beguile_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o dark_a path_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o shall_v become_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n where_o now_o christ_n be_v crucify_v first_o of_o all_o the_o author_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n wherein_o any_o can_v be_v save_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o who_o profess_v religion_n and_o every_o one_o will_v needs_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o and_o many_o have_v contend_v even_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n since_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o have_v kill_v and_o destroy_v one_o ather_fw-la about_o the_o name_n or_o sound_v without_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v the_o true_a religion_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n direct_v every_o one_o in_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o say_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o that_o which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a religion_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n but_o have_v depart_v from_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o doctrine_n let_v all_o nation_n bear_v witness_n where_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v how_o you_o have_v keep_v this_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o this_o religion_n if_o any_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o thou_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o â—nd_v bring_v many_o calumny_n against_o and_o slanderous_a thing_n and_o lie_v â—f_v which_o thy_o vessel_n be_v full_a now_o they_o with_o all_o other_o that_o dissent_v from_o you_o you_o have_v reckon_v and_o do_v as_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v real_o so_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o chrisâ—_n yâ—u_o will_v not_o destroy_v so_o many_o man_n life_n as_o you_o have_v do_v within_o these_o thousand_o year_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o nation_n where_o your_o authority_n have_v be_v exâ—râ—ised_v how_o many_o have_v you_o kill_v torture_a burn_v to_o ash_n and_o destroy_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o â—udgest_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o will_v cover_v a_o little_a as_o to_o hate_v their_o heresy_n and_o to_o love_v their_o person_n but_o how_o you_o have_v love_v their_o person_n i_o hope_v englâ—nd_n have_v not_o yet_o forget_v instance_n john_n wickliff_n who_o bone_n you_o take_v up_o and_o burn_v forty_o one_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o more_o have_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n in_o england_n in_o late_a year_n as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n who_o blood_n yet_o speak_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o city_n that_o church_n or_o religion_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n so_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o unbiased_a spirit_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v and_o so_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o among_o killer_n and_o destroyer_n and_o so_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v convince_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v and_o this_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o infidel_n have_v always_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v unto_o she_o yet_o one_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o thiâ—_n roman_n church_n be_v four_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a answ._n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o deny_v so_o there_o be_v at_o antioch_n at_o philippi_n at_o thessalonica_n at_o corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n that_o i_o may_v instance_n which_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o rome_n be_v and_o as_o much_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n as_o rome_n be_v and_o not_o inferior_a in_o doctrine_n gift_n and_o good_a work_n to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o as_o to_o precedency_n and_o antiquity_n may_v claim_v priority_n before_o rome_n and_o if_o
he_o plead_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o as_o he_o say_v be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o bishop_n and_o if_o because_o of_o this_o rome_n do_v excel_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o jerusalem_n may_v claim_v priority_n before_o rome_n in_o this_o for_o he_o we_o read_v of_o be_v more_o conversant_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n minister_v to_o gentile_n who_o preach_v two_o whole_a year_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o roman_n which_o be_v gentile_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o very_a imagine_v peter_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v paul_n work_n void_a and_o have_v turn_v his_o work_n out_o of_o door_n but_o however_o he_o which_o have_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n hâ—th_v turn_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n their_o life_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o door_n to_o set_v up_o pride_n and_o deceit_n but_o what_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v this_o to_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o so_o by_o promise_n to_o any_o place_n thâ—t_v â—e_n will_v always_o continue_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o christ_n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n have_v this_o only_a a_o limitation_n to_o one_o place_n if_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_z understand_v of_o a_o place_n outward_a because_o of_o these_o word_n afore_o mention_v theâ—_n why_o be_v it_o not_o extend_v as_o well_o to_o antâ—och_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n 〈◊〉_d asiâ—_n and_o the_o rest_n aforementioned_a have_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o dâ—rkness_n prevail_v against_o they_o place_n and_o the_o turk_n take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o your_o church_n at_o rome_n which_o thou_o say_v 〈◊〉_d err_v and_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a and_o universal_a what_o saye_v thou_o to_o marcilianus_n christ_n vicar_n as_o you_o judge_v whether_o do_v he_o not_o loose_v his_o key_n when_o he_o sacrify_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o dioclâ—sian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v then_o thy_o church_n must_v not_o reside_v in_o christ_n vicar_n but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o hereafter_o we_o will_v consider_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v always_o one_o and_o can_v not_o err_v second_o that_o whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v we_o a_o mark_n and_o sign_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n universality_n and_o visibility_n make_v she_o clear_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n for_o john_n see_v the_o true_a church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o time_n time_n and_o half_a of_o time_n now_o if_o you_o have_v be_v visible_a and_o universal_a all_o this_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a than_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o universality_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n then_o absolute_o your_o church_n be_v mystery-babylon_n and_o not_o the_o lamb_n wife_n for_o she_o sit_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n peoples_n and_o language_n which_o be_v water_n and_o here_o be_v your_o catholic_n visible_a church_n measure_v with_o god_n measuring-rod_n first_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n because_o she_o be_v never_o in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o because_o her_o seat_n have_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o catholic_a as_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n peoples_n and_o language_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v the_o water_n which_o john_n see_v and_o so_o true_o may_v be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n and_o as_o for_o infidel_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v to_o you_o this_o have_v be_v because_o you_o have_v force_v and_o compel_v by_o your_o power_n and_o outward_a force_n where_o you_o have_v dominion_n and_o to_o escape_v your_o torture_n rather_o than_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o a_o holy_a example_n or_o second_o because_o your_o religion_n have_v stand_v in_o so_o many_o formality_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v very_o please_v and_o so_o near_o unto_o the_o heathen_n nature_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o one_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a i_o say_v through_o faith_n god_n have_v be_v see_v who_o be_v invisible_a and_o christ_n say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o the_o natural_a and_o visible_a eye_n never_o discern_v it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a eye_n be_v that_o which_o discern_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n and_o you_o that_o look_v gaze_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a have_v never_o discern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o such_o neither_o have_v know_v they_o but_o have_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n as_o your_o generation_n have_v do_v who_o have_v be_v in_o cain_n way_n second_o if_o unity_n holiness_n universal_a and_o apostolic_a be_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n then_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n no_o more_o than_o they_o you_o count_v sectary_n and_o heretic_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v no_o more_o one_o than_o cat_n and_o dog_n the_o comparison_n be_v odious_a and_o like_o a_o snâ—rling_n catch_a spirit_n who_o will_v tear_v every_o one_o that_o come_v nigh_o thou_o and_o what_o if_o there_o be_v protestant_n puritan_n anabaptist_n independent_o and_o quaker_n these_o title_n be_v but_o nominal_a and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o all_o there_o but_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o one_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v sanctify_v and_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o word_n and_o his_o worship_n thâ—t_v it_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o walk_v near_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n than_o you_o do_v and_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o do_v vary_v why_o may_v not_o variety_n be_v allow_v by_o thou_o where_o it_o be_v only_o nominal_a and_o circumstantial_a as_o well_o as_o thou_o can_v allow_v variety_n of_o ave_fw-la maryes_fw-mi creed_n &_o pater_n noster_n which_o thou_o say_v delight_v but_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o judge_v at_o home_n thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o lead_v we_o like_o animal_n by_o the_o head_n as_o your_o church_n do_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n to_o receive_v every_o thing_n for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v it_o so_o and_o cry_v unity_n may_v not_o the_o sectary_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o return_v this_o upon_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o unity_n and_o not_o one_o what_o mean_v the_o diversity_n of_o order_n in_o your_o church_n which_o may_v be_v call_v sect_n that_o be_v jerom_n order_n augustine_n order_n gregory_n order_n carmelites_n crouch_v friar_n francâ—â—_n anthony_n bennet_n dominick_n trinity_n bâ—sil_n brigandine_n order_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o many_o more_o with_o every_o one_o their_o distinct_a service_n formality_n and_o ceremony_n what_o a_o heap_n of_o sectary_n be_v here_o and_o yet_o rome_n cry_v unity_n beside_o what_o contradiction_n in_o your_o council_n may_v hereafter_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o your_o vicar_n one_o throw_v down_o &_o condemn_v that_o which_o other_o have_v set_v up_o for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n so_o if_o unity_n be_v a_o mark_n for_o the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o be_v without_o this_o mark_n and_o sign_n more_o than_o they_o which_o you_o call_v sectary_n three_o if_o holiness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o be_v without_o this_o sign_n also_o more_o than_o the_o sectary_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o what_o cruel_a murder_n massacre_n torture_n bloodshed_n have_v be_v act_v by_o your_o church_n and_o that_o by_o commission_n from_o his_o holiness_n so_o call_v christ_n vicar_n against_o they_o that_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o upon_o good_a and_o warrantable_a ground_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o receive_v all_o decree_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o for_o conscience_n sake_n many_o have_v deny_v such_o thing_n nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n have_v be_v threaten_v and_o the_o force_n thereof_o have_v be_v know_v in_o many_o nation_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o low-countries_n france_n pyedmount_n holland_n england_n and_o ireland_n of_o late_a year_n many_o thousand_o massacreed_n not_o in_o war_n
but_o in_o holes_n hundred_o of_o house_n burn_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n child_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o knock_v against_o the_o wall_n toss_v upon_o pike_n spear_n wound_v with_o sword_n throw_v into_o lake_n and_o river_n strip_v naked_a starve_v in_o cold_a season_n through_o such_o like_a in_o human_a and_o savage_a cruelty_n commission_n give_v from_o your_o nuntio_n and_o agent_n to_o rob_v to_o steal_v even_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n even_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o to_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o you_o style_v they_o to_o advance_v your_o holiness_n chair_n and_o to_o propagate_v your_o holy_a or_o rather_o unholy_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o thing_n remain_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n beside_o do_v not_o your_o church_n tolerate_v stew_n and_o adulterous_a house_n in_o the_o city_n where_o you_o have_v dominion_n beside_o pride_n abound_v among_o you_o more_o than_o the_o nation_n beside_o and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v neither_o this_o mark_n nor_o sign_n of_o holiness_n four_o as_o for_o your_o church_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a you_o want_v this_o sign_n also_o if_o it_o be_v one_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o nation_n like_o aâ—_n all_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n be_v your_o church_n what_o be_v germany_n france_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n nothing_o what_o be_v all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o thou_o say_v in_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n all_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n there_o be_v that_o rise_v and_o arise_v in_o america_n which_o must_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v which_o will_v daily_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o what_o have_v you_o convert_v all_o the_o indian_n nay_o have_v you_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o your_o cruelty_n and_o unholy_a conversation_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v become_v as_o odious_a unto_o they_o as_o mahomet_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o you_o be_v without_o this_o sign_n as_o that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o that_o your_o church_n be_v apostolic_a if_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o be_v without_o this_o also_o for_o you_o be_v neither_o apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n your_o weapon_n be_v carnal_a they_o spiritual_fw-la their_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n your_o head_n be_v visible_a and_o carnal_a which_o darken_v the_o world_n they_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o one_o of_o your_o rabbi_n tell_v we_o late_o you_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o apostle_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v and_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o into_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o it_o and_o you_o turn_v they_o to_o image_n picture_n crucifix_n bead_n and_o altar_n and_o so_o keep_v people_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o feed_v the_o sensual_a and_o corrupt_a part_n last_o they_o say_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o most_o of_o your_o worship_n stand_v in_o observe_v of_o day_n meat_n drink_n wash_n sprinkling_n altar_n taper_n light_v and_o bear_v candle_n bow_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n turn_v wheel_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o all_o time_n and_o part_n of_o your_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o so_o be_v without_o this_o true_a sign_n of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v assert_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o very_o weak_o but_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o wine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bottle_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v be_v this_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o in_o say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.18.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o peter_n and_o hâ—s_a successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v spiritual_a though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n and_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n a_o teacher_n and_o feeder_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v soar_v so_o high_a in_o their_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n that_o they_o judge_v all_o this_o power_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n as_o thâ—y_v say_v now_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o two_o head_n to_o the_o one_o body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n ephes._n 4.4.15_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a arrogancy_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o entrench_v christ_n power_n and_o prerogative_n and_o that_o ever_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o that_o of_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o matthew_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a proof_n to_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ask_v they_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n as_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o christ_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n viz._n upon_o he_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o peter_n by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o father_n eat_v of_o and_o drink_v of_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v say_v the_o apostle_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o cornerstone_n and_o not_o peter_n for_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o be_v not_o peter_n though_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o 22_o d._n and_o 23_o d._n verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o savour_n and_o discern_a and_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n a_o pastor_n a_o elder_a or_o a_o bishop_n who_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o do_v feed_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o elder_a and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_n so_o entail_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o place_n that_o the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o that_o place_n must_v needs_o receive_v the_o same_o honour_n when_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v claim_v unto_o peter_n bishopric_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v his_o work_n and_o second_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o pastor_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n for_o christ_n reprove_v that_o when_o they_o strive_v which_o
as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v unconsecrate_v than_o we_o will_v deny_v our_o faith_n and_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o if_o you_o be_v not_o idolater_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n who_o say_v that_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o whole_a christ_n your_o god_n and_o redeemer_n who_o place_v himself_o there_o upon_o the_o altar_n by_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n indeed_o that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o natural_a mouth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whole_a christ_n and_o very_a god_n and_o redeemer_n as_o thou_o say_v that_o one_o person_n shall_v contain_v whole_a god_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n oh_o gross_a darkness_n and_o palpable_a ignorance_n which_o you_o have_v lead_v people_n to_o believe_v and_o call_v this_o idol_n that_o rat_n and_o mouse_n may_v eat_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o redeemer_n and_o you_o have_v destroy_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n many_o for_o heretic_n who_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o all_o people_n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v about_o you_o and_o see_v where_o you_o stand_v and_o what_o you_o join_v unto_o if_o you_o can_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n for_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o without_o doubt_n may_v not_o if_o this_o church_n have_v but_o that_o authority_n which_o sometime_o it_o have_v have_v in_o england_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o be_v open_a to_o see_v and_o detect_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n the_o author_n say_v that_o ceremony_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o they_o excite_v people_n to_o their_o devotion_n during_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o proof_n you_o must_v expect_v none_o from_o this_o author_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n be_v so_o far_o from_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o they_o â—ndeed_o draw_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o from_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o from_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o worshipper_n be_v only_o accept_v of_o he_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ignorant_a people_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v if_o these_o mystery_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o these_o three_o language_n be_v write_v upon_o christ_n cross_n and_o therefore_o these_o three_o nation_n ought_v to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n but_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o ceremony_n gâ—ve_v enough_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n answ._n this_o look_n with_o a_o black_a visage_n to_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o however_o i_o shall_v search_v into_o it_o and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n before_o it_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o good_a shift_n indeed_o to_o keep_v people_n from_o mistake_v not_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 14.7.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 14_o 15._o if_o a_o trumphet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o except_o word_n utter_v be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n be_v barbarian_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o when_o one_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v how_o can_v he_o be_v edify_v and_o all_o service_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n so_o your_o church_n be_v err_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o your_o mass_n and_o your_o service_n do_v not_o edify_v at_o all_o but_o you_o be_v as_o barbarian_n one_o to_o another_o for_o your_o worship_n go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o back_n road_n that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n will_v soon_o learn_v it_o and_o know_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v slight_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o worthlesness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n you_o â—udge_v be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o your_o service_n see_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o cross_n cringing_n and_o abundance_n of_o endless_a ceremony_n and_o reiteration_n of_o word_n which_o be_v patch_v up_o by_o many_o author_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o priest_n garment_n and_o ceremony_n give_v understanding_n enough_o to_o the_o auditor_n a_o dumb_a show_n be_v enough_o for_o they_o like_o a_o poppet-play_a to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o mass_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n indeed_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n nor_o acceptation_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o because_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o pilate_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v sacred_a language_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v both_o faith_n and_o reason_n will_v any_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o a_o enemy_n who_o condemn_v he_o shall_v set_v over_o he_o word_n in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n in_o contempt_n that_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v count_v the_o cross_n holy_a and_o the_o language_n sacred_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n of_o which_o she_o be_v full_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o apostolic_a nor_o the_o one_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o the_o author_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v the_o next_o false_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n which_o this_o merchant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o apostolical_a be_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o prayer_n by_o the_o bead_n by_o number_n and_o tale_n as_o brick-maker_n sell_v their_o brick_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v put_v off_o unto_o we_o as_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v honourable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o saâ—nts_n which_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o and_o god_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o his_o miracle_n moses_n be_v enforce_v to_o honour_v the_o holy_a ground_n where_o the_o angel_n appear_v exodus_fw-la 3._o and_o david_n command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v god_n footstool_n psal._n 99.5_o and_o to_o honour_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o châ—ist_n do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o we_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o friend_n and_o to_o number_v our_o prayer_n if_o hail_n mary_n be_v say_v upon_o bead_n threescore_o and_o three_o time_n it_o be_v because_o mary_n live_v so_o many_o year_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o christ_n three_o time_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o say_v our_o prayer_n by_o number_n and_o if_o five_o pater-noster_n be_v say_v it_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o what_o will_v there_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v not_o idiot_n that_o pray_v â—y_a bead_n but_o catholic_n king_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o they_o a_o variety_n delight_v the_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a prayer_n than_o the_o paternoster_n ave_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n answ._n the_o relic_n or_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o honour_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o life_n that_o they_o live_v in_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o who_o be_v their_o life_n by_o who_o power_n they_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o be_v their_o life_n and_o they_o also_o who_o walk_v as_o example_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o become_v example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o worship_v piece_n of_o cloth_n dead_a bone_n paint_a image_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o cain_n
ishmael_n judas_n and_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o evil-doer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o peter_n paul_n or_o mary_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v which_o they_o have_v but_o receive_v by_o story_n and_o be_v but_o as_o old_a wife_n fable_n which_o paul_n to_o timothy_n reprove_v and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o better_a thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n than_o a_o dead_a picture_n or_o image_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o crafts-man_n upon_o a_o wall_n or_o a_o board_n or_o parchment_n or_o paper_n this_o be_v idolatry_n for_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a thing_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n whatever_o christ_n have_v speak_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a as_o to_o salvation_n whether_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o holy_a practice_n which_o they_o live_v in_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o as_o conduce_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o justification_n with_o god_n and_o what_o image_n do_v god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v his_o miracle_n by_o this_o be_v but_o a_o old_a fable_n form_v by_o the_o apostate_n christian_n who_o mind_n be_v turn_v after_o shadow_n and_o vain_a show_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o invisible_a life_n and_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 2._o though_o moâ—es_n do_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n be_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o god_n appear_v in_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o to_o create_v and_o form_v place_n and_o consecrate_v they_o as_o holy_a and_o then_o command_v reverence_n and_o honour_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o worship_n the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o david_n say_v in_o the_o 99_o psal._n 5_o vers_fw-la exalt_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v god_n call_v relic_n or_o image_n his_o footstool_n and_o if_o the_o author_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n outward_a where_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n worship_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v it_o â—s_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o â—orship_n god_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n what!_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v christianity_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o will_v now_o turn_v jew_n or_o â—mitaters_n of_o they_o what_o be_v rome_n jerusalem_n or_o zion_n and_o must_v picture_n invent_v and_o dead_a piece_n of_o bone_n and_o wood_n be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o nation_n as_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o you_o honour_v in_o word_n and_o make_v picture_n of_o and_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o crucify_v the_o life_n wherever_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o live_v in_o and_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n 3._o confession_n may_v be_v make_v in_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o talk_n may_v be_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o yet_o people_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_n and_o these_o be_v idolater_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o take_v people_n mind_n up_o with_o garment_n and_o vestment_n with_o altar_n and_o canales_n with_o crucifix_n and_o agnus_n dei_fw-la with_o image_n form_v by_o painter_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n call_v a_o holy_a host_n and_o eucharist_n a_o unbloody_a sacrâ—fice_n who_o neglect_v the_o life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o his_o witness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o honour_v visible_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o to_o busy_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o outward_a thing_n which_o profit_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v idolater_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n bear_v testimony_n against_o for_o that_o which_o the_o creatures_n mind_n go_v out_o after_o beside_o or_o without_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o and_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o mind_v and_o they_o that_o honour_n god_n friend_n and_o saint_n walk_v in_o their_o foot_n step_n live_v their_o life_n and_o honour_v their_o say_n but_o your_o church_n be_v contrary_a who_o will_v kill_v and_o have_v kill_v about_o these_o invent_a foppery_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n god_n accept_v not_o prayer_n by_o number_n or_o tale_n nor_o for_o multitude_n of_o word_n which_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o without_o the_o spirit_n this_o christ_n count_v as_o evil_a and_o reprehend_v the_o pharisee_n and_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n and_o the_o salutation_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o mary_n be_v no_o prayer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v no_o prayer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v unconvert_v unto_o god_n may_v prattle_v and_o prate_v over_o the_o word_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o never_o have_v any_o acceptance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o show_v he_o his_o state_n and_o necessity_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o imitator_n when_o they_o pray_v not_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n neither_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o what_o if_o mary_n live_v threescore_o and_o three_o year_n who_o give_v commandment_n that_o hail_n mary_n shall_v be_v say_v threescore_o and_o three_o time_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o small_a share_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n if_o she_o go_v with_o all_o this_o in_o a_o day_n and_o what_o five_o wound_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_n of_o that_o five_o pater_fw-la noster_n must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o with_o deceit_n and_o ignorance_n you_o wound_v he_o every_o day_n and_o your_o paternosters_a do_v not_o honour_v he_o at_o all_o pattred_a 〈◊〉_d over_o with_o your_o pollute_a lip_n who_o be_v give_v to_o speak_v lie_n and_o your_o tongue_n to_o speak_v mischief_n which_o christ_n accept_v not_o what_o be_v you_o all_o new_a creature_n that_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o bear_v again_o be_v your_o nature_n change_v sin_n you_o not_o do_v you_o hallow_v his_o name_n who_o do_v not_o love_v that_o which_o show_v your_o evil_a deed_n will_v you_o see_v his_o kingdom_n come_v which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n where_o will_v you_o appear_v or_o how_o will_v you_o stand_v when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n will_v you_o see_v his_o will_n do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o you_o walk_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n walk_v in_o and_o set_v up_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n instead_o thereof_o which_o the_o lord_n accept_v not_o and_o you_o pray_v not_o with_o understanding_n 5._o as_o for_o your_o bead_n which_o be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o christian_a but_o mere_a heathenish_a as_o to_o reckon_v the_o number_n or_o tale_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o prayer_n by_o and_o though_o king_n pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v the_o same_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a proof_n as_o for_o authority_n king_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v usurp_v power_n that_o christ_n never_o give_v as_o to_o exercise_v lordship_n and_o be_v lawgiver_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o saint_n lawgiver_n and_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o judge_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o for_o king_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o pope_n have_v usurp_v authority_n and_o cardinal_n have_v exercise_v lordship_n over_o man_n conscience_n yea_o and_o over_o great_a kingdom_n and_o state_n too_o and_o if_o they_o pray_v by_o bead_n as_o other_o do_v set_v
1._o as_o first_o that_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o author_n and_o doctor_n be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n 2._o but_o all_o be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o antiquity_n miracle_n holiness_n of_o life_n universality_n again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n again_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v sunady_n instead_o of_o saturday_n by_o tradition_n therefore_o she_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o if_o that_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v neither_o her_o censure_n regard_v who_o author_n and_o teacher_n have_v be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o her_o censure_n regard_v because_o the_o chief_a author_n have_v be_v cozener_n cheater_n and_o impostor_n who_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a only_o to_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v by_o to_o fill_v the_o bag_n and_o coffer_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o antiquity_n holiness_n of_o life_n miracle_n and_o universality_n this_o be_v false_a there_o be_v church_n before_o rome_n that_o have_v these_o mark_n and_o there_o have_v be_v since_o and_o be_v now_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antiquity_n some_o of_o they_o call_v sectary_n will_v allow_v you_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o prove_v you_o apostate_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n your_o miracle_n be_v but_o cheat_v deceit_n and_o lie_v story_n if_o your_o own_o author_n be_v search_v you_o confess_v most_o of_o your_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o your_o image_n work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n 2._o antiquity_n without_o truth_n prove_v nothing_o and_o holiness_n of_o life_n if_o your_o church_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v profane_a tolerate_n as_o i_o say_v before_o whoredom_n stage-plays_a vain_a sport_n and_o pastime_n which_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o many_o foolish_a foppery_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v so_o that_o there_o be_v they_o that_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a in_o the_o faith_n more_o holy_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n more_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n than_o you_o be_v and_o as_o for_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o true_a power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v more_o among_o they_o call_v sectary_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o blind_a have_v receive_v their_o sight_n the_o leper_n have_v be_v cleanse_v the_o lame_a have_v be_v make_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o deaf_a have_v hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a have_v speak_v the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o many_o that_o have_v bind_v by_o satan_n forty_o year_n be_v loose_v and_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o can_v testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o even_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o year_n in_o scotland_n england_n ireland_n germany_n and_o america_n 1662._o so_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a true_a church_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o christ_n counsel_n therefore_o she_o be_v to_o be_v head_n how_o she_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v know_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o bow_n down_o to_o worship_n they_o now_o you_o make_v image_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o as_o for_o thing_n in_o earth_n you_o have_v image_n of_o all_o sort_n witness_v your_o mass-house_n call_v church_n your_o cloister_n fryary_n and_o covent_n so_o that_o every_o place_n be_v fill_v full_a and_o worship_n unto_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o you_o for_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n doctrine_n and_o your_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o it_o be_v mere_a deceit_n he_o that_o honour_n a_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n whether_o you_o may_v judge_v it_o represent_v this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o absolute_a idolater_n and_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n both_o what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v and_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o example_n to_o remembrance_n without_o your_o picture_n and_o how_o you_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v know_v to_o many_o thousand_o that_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o at_o all_o neither_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o lust_n affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o take_v up_o outward_a cross_n and_o bear_v they_o on_o your_o neck_n or_o pin_n they_o on_o your_o sleeve_n or_o hang_v they_o about_o your_o neck_n and_o all_o because_o christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o you_o be_v honourer_n of_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n rather_o than_o honourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o christ_n suffering_n you_o be_v all_o stranger_n to_o what!_o your_o pope_n be_v as_o emperor_n your_o cardinal_n as_o lawgiver_n your_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o lord_n of_o great_a possession_n in_o the_o earth_n except_o some_o beg_a friar_n which_o you_o have_v press_v into_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n without_o necessity_n and_o how_o do_v you_o love_v your_o enemy_n how_o many_o indian_n have_v you_o destroy_v and_o kill_v as_o dog_n and_o how_o many_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o burn_v &_o destroy_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v wood_n and_o only_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v your_o paternoster_n about_o which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o say_v forgive_v our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o if_o the_o heathen_a have_v trespass_v against_o you_o if_o they_o you_o call_v sectary_n have_v trespass_v against_o your_o church_n how_o do_v you_o forgive_v they_o and_o how_o do_v you_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v his_o counsel_n see_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n away_o with_o such_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n god_n have_v find_v it_o out_o and_o be_v judge_v it_o by_o his_o saint_n who_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o in_o fleshly_a tradition_n and_o imagination_n but_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o because_o you_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n counsel_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n your_o church_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v hear_v mind_v nor_o heed_v the_o four_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o sunday_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o saturday_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o have_v tradition_n and_o solid_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n thy_o speech_n betray_v thou_o which_o bespeak_v thou_o rather_o a_o heathen_a than_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o day_n that_o they_o celebrate_v to_o a_o idol_n make_v like_o the_o sun_n call_v sunday_n and_o another_o day_n which_o they_o celebrate_v to_o a_o idol_n call_v saturnus_n call_v saturday_n and_o in_o this_o your_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o none_o that_o profess_v christianity_n ought_v to_o keep_v see_v that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o
in_o their_o practice_n and_o also_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n witness_v the_o eastern_a church_n the_o church_n of_o caesaria_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o about_o your_o lent_n your_o fast_n feast_n and_o invent_v holiday_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o but_o you_o have_v bring_v those_o thing_n in_o as_o apostolical_a and_o excommuicate_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o you_o as_o for_o example_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v though_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o rome_n euâ—eb_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 23._o at_o which_o iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o ibid._n cap._n 23._o so_o in_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v neither_o to_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v in_o heâ—_n practice_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v far_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o glory_n â—f_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v publish_v by_o p._n h._n and_o whereas_o the_o author_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o general_n council_n she_o be_v ever_o condemn_v or_o which_o of_o the_o father_n write_v against_o she_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n she_o be_v otherwise_o approve_v answ._n because_o the_o author_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o his_o assertion_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a i_o return_v this_o short_a answer_n which_o if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o the_o author_n may_v be_v amplify_v for_o instance_n in_o the_o year_n 287._o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n call_v at_o sinuessa_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v condemn_v which_o your_o church_n have_v teach_v can_v not_o err_v for_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o cartage_n decree_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o valentia_n in_o france_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o these_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o some_o of_o rome_n visible_a universal_a church_n and_o this_o be_v against_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n they_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v marry_v and_o now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o unity_n again_o at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o caesar_n augustâ—_n accurse_v all_o they_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o ready_a to_o carry_v abroad_o to_o sick_a people_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v generate_v by_o natural_a generation_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o council_n of_o armenium_n decree_v for_o the_o armenian_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o council_n that_o pope_n gregory_n compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n yet_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o of_o they_o as_o unadvised_a viz._n the_o whole_a council_n so_o council_n have_v err_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o that_o which_o some_o have_v decree_v for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n other_o council_n have_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n though_o call_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v condemn_v that_o which_o some_o council_n do_v allow_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v the_o council_n have_v err_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n in_o large_a thing_n which_o i_o can_v and_o may_v do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o by_o what_o authority_n she_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reprove_v in_o short_a leo_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n make_v void_a and_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o sabian_a christ_n vicar_n so_o call_v command_v that_o pope_n gregory_n another_o vicar_n so_o call_v his_o write_n and_o decree_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o these_o beforementioned_a do_v say_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o as_o such_o that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n so_o here_o one_o father_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v confound_v another_o the_o nicene_n council_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o worship_v and_o the_o than_o pope_n say_v that_o image_n be_v layman_n calendr_n the_o lateran_n council_n under_o julius_n do_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pissan_n council_n the_o basil-council_n decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o lateran-council_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o heretic_n yet_o the_o basil-council_n aforesaid_a decree_v that_o they_o that_o judge_v that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v claim_v to_o visibility_n and_o universality_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o one_o as_o distinct_a from_o another_o as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a and_o be_v as_o unsuitable_a as_o snow_n be_v in_o summer_n or_o rain_n in_o harvest_n one_o word_n more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v boniface_n the_o eight_o a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o pope_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o this_o author_n and_o pope_n paschal_n thus_o say_v that_o no_o council_n can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o of_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o word_n more_o of_o synod_n and_o i_o have_v do_v bernardus_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pollute_v with_o many_o superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v biter_n of_o the_o sheep_n rather_o than_o true_a shepherd_n sometime_o say_v he_o i_o have_v admire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n among_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n but_o now_o i_o much_o more_o wonder_n that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n one_o upright_a disciple_n can_v be_v find_v apop_n chr._n lib._n 13._o p._n 260._o gregorius_n theologus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v determine_v never_o to_o come_v more_o at_o council_n or_o synod_n because_o say_v he_o there_o come_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o contention_n and_o ambitiousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v above_o measure_n say_v he_o anno_fw-la 300._o d._n paraeus_n say_v often_o have_v the_o truth_n suffer_v wrong_a in_o synod_n because_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v agree_v in_o one_o error_n so_o that_o truth_n come_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o with_o silence_n iren._n pag._n 57_o again_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n or_o synod_n vide_fw-la inst._n clav_v 4._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 11._o and_o some_o synod_n have_v say_v thaâ—_n remedy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n anno_fw-la 1616._o so_o the_o author_n say_v who_o company_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v and_o from_o who_o do_v she_o go_v forth_o and_o where_o be_v the_o church_n that_o she_o do_v forsake_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v count_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a i_o say_v she_o leave_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o she_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v as_o i_o instance_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 193â—_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o she_o do_v forsake_v say_v the_o author_n not_o only_o one_o i_o say_v but_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o and_o preach_v at_o antioch_n at_o philippi_n at_o corinth_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asiâ—_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n in_o the_o apostasy_n
saint_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n follow_v the_o same_o practice_n as_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o philo_n judoeus_n say_v that_o in_o many_o other_o province_n the_o believer_n live_v together_o in_o society_n and_o in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n the_o saint_n possess_v every_o man_n his_o own_o estate_n where_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o a_o weekly_a offer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o estate_n 107._o and_o this_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o other_o necessary_a service_n supply_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o continue_a for_o that_o age._n the_o next_o age_n monthly_a offering_n be_v make_v or_o give_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o devout_a and_o able_a christian_n the_o overseer_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o 66._o and_o careful_o and_o charitable_o dispose_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o propagate_a of_o christianity_n as_o the_o maintenance_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o travel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n seed_v clothing_n and_o bury_v their_o poor_a brethren_n relieve_v of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o person_n condemn_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o mettal-mine_n or_o to_o prison_n or_o banishment_n into_o isle_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o these_o free_a offering_n be_v never_o exact_v 39.2.42_o or_o otherwise_o witness_v learned_a tertullian_n that_o live_v about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v his_o word_n be_v that_o every_o mâ—ns_n gift_n be_v to_o be_v every_o month_n or_o as_o he_o can_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a so_o be_v he_o to_o give_v for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v but_o what_o as_o he_o confer_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o further_o he_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o charity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o church_n it_o 〈◊〉_d raise_v by_o taxation_n as_o though_o we_o put_v man_n to_o ransom_v their_o religion_n but_o every_o man_n once_o a_o month_n or_o when_o he_o please_v himself_o give_v what_o he_o think_v good_a &_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vanity_n but_o fâ—r_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a necessary_a service_n aforesaid_a and_o this_o way_n of_o contribution_n continue_v until_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o maximinian_n &_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 340._o as_o eusebius_n tertullian_n year_n cyprian_n origen_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n also_o about_o this_o time_n some_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o and_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v distribute_v as_o other_o free_a gift_n be_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o aforementioned_a use_v but_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o minister_n to_o possess_v land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o own_o use_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n 36._o about_o the_o year_n 250._o also_o testify_v the_o same_o &_o show_v how_o the_o church_n maintain_v many_o poor_a &_o that_o her_o own_o diet_n be_v spare_v and_o plain_a and_o her_o expense_n full_a of_o frugality_n prosper_v also_o say_v that_o a_o minister_n able_a to_o live_v of_o himself_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a sin_n 340._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o find_v that_o much_o fault_n have_v be_v among_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o do_v belong_v to_o distribute_v the_o offering_n and_o free_a gift_n where_o there_o be_v need_v which_o they_o detain_v for_o their_o own_o covetous_a end_n the_o council_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n may_v distribute_v the_o good_n but_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o part_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v you_o therewith_o content_a 11._o chrysostome_n homil._n 11._o in_o aâ—a_n note_n and_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o that_o christian_n convert_v join_v in_o society_n and_o live_v in_o common_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o write_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o tithe_n in_o that_o age_n the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n altogether_o live_v by_o the_o free_a offering_n of_o land_n money_n and_o good_n and_o the_o people_n be_v much_o press_v to_o bountiful_a contribution_n for_o holy_a use_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o bring_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o a_o example_n beneath_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v the_o charity_n but_o about_o this_o time_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o declination_n and_o a_o coldness_n in_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v which_o make_v jerome_n ambrose_n and_o other_o press_v very_o hard_o upon_o the_o people_n for_o liberality_n in_o point_n of_o offering_n because_o it_o be_v much_o less_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 23._o in_o somuch_o that_o cyprian_a reprove_v sharp_o and_o say_v they_o gaâ—e_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v worth_a speak_v of_o and_o it_o do_v noâ—_n appear_v in_o any_o old_a monument_n of_o credit_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o any_o payment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o any_o ten_o part_n as_o a_o ten_o be_v at_o all_o in_o use_n from_o the_o year_n 400._o till_o the_o year_n 800._o no_o canon_n or_o other_o law_n be_v general_o receive_v to_o compel_v any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n although_o among_o the_o offering_n of_o devout_a christian_n gift_n of_o that_o quantity_n be_v receive_v as_o due_a by_o the_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n in_o some_o place_n only_o which_o ambrose_n augustine_n jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n teach_v by_o reason_n of_o coldness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o divers_a part_n and_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n the_o first_o two_o teach_v that_o the_o ten_o be_v due_a by_o god_n law_n which_o they_o take_v only_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o other_o two_o persuade_v only_o that_o a_o less_o part_n than_o a_o ten_o might_n not_o be_v offer_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n ambrose_n they_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ten_o in_o part_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 390._o likewise_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n have_v a_o vehement_a sermon_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o who_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n ten_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o ground_n only_o be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n in_o point_n of_o offering_n these_o two_o threaten_v they_o with_o great_a penalty_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o ten_o but_o yet_o take_v notice_n to_o what_o end_n they_o require_v they_o viz._n that_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o want_v and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o for_o that_o use_n and_o end_n so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o this_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v receive_v divers_a follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n beforementioned_a yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n to_o pay_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o only_o bring_v the_o jew_n in_o for_o a_o example_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o pay_v less_o leo_n call_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 440._o who_o reign_v 20_o year_n he_o very_o earnest_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o quantity_n severin_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 470_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n in_o panona_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o gregory_n not_o only_o admonish_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o also_o observe_v lend_v cons._n which_o he_o reckon_v as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o god_n say_v we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o ignorance_n begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o
judaisme_n among_o the_o christian_n bring_v in_o by_o their_o leader_n and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n tithe_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n come_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_n also_o jerome_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o take_v a_o part_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o possession_n of_o land_n clericorum_fw-la but_o as_o a_o levite_n i_o live_v of_o the_o ten_o and_o as_o i_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o sustain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n i_o follow_v naked_o the_o naked_a cross_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n of_o tithe_n but_o as_o the_o levite_n live_v of_o tithe_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o be_o i_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a offer_v of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a council_n in_o and_o about_o the_o 600_o year_n only_o provincial_a as_o mascon_n and_o arles_n and_o some_o other_o do_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o ten_o be_v due_a by_o way_n of_o offer_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o good_a antiquity_n ground_v upon_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o they_o call_v their_o divinas_fw-la all_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o father_n before_o mention_v but_o especial_o ambrose_n and_o austin_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o say_v he_o to_o prefer_v ourselves_o as_o christian_n unless_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n viz._n to_o offer_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o corn_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o due_a only_o his_o ground_n from_o moses_n law_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v offer_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o their_o offer_n be_v not_o accept_v also_o agree_v with_o he_o be_v augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n after_o this_o manner_n viz._n dear_a brethren_n 10._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o we_o ought_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o offering_n unto_o god_n our_o ten_o for_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o this_o he_o ground_n from_o that_o of_o malachi_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n etc._n etc._n farther_o exhort_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n then_o urge_v more_o text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o neglect_v of_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sterility_n and_o blast_v of_o their_o corn_n and_o the_o like_a these_o two_o great_a bishop_n agree_v and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n infer_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a pressure_n and_o hard_a threat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n receive_v doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v until_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n then_o determine_v or_o ordain_v touch_v the_o quantity_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v though_o no_o doubt_n in_o many_o place_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o more_o devout_a sort_n tenâ—hs_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o increase_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n and_o then_o about_o this_o time_n the_o offering_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v dispose_v of_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v receive_v into_o a_o common_a treasury_n one_o four_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o that_o labour_v have_v his_o portion_n another_o part_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a and_o stranger_n and_o a_o three_o for_o the_o repair_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o general_o then_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o some_o monastery_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o country_n and_o there_o they_o receive_v such_o offering_n as_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o treasury_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o such_o a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v but_o other_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o but_o now_o they_o claim_v all_o their_o church_n be_v build_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n the_o poor_a fatherless_a and_o widow_n be_v relieve_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o prisoner_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n they_o hold_v be_v relieve_v also_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n be_v sustain_v but_o now_o they_o claim_v it_o as_o due_a and_o take_v tithe_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n three_o or_o four_o fold_n and_o sometime_o ten_o fold_n and_o people_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o widow_n good_n spoil_v how_o unsuitable_a these_o practice_n be_v from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o 500_o year_n though_o they_o be_v very_o proud_a and_o boast_n much_o of_o their_o ancient_a father_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o they_o in_o example_n &_o yet_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o antiquity_n when_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o their_o practice_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o decline_a condition_n in_o this_o age_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o also_o jerome_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o malachy_n in_o his_o commentary_n do_v admonish_v christian_n to_o give_v their_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o double_a honour_n to_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n service_n not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o offer_v this_o oâ—_n that_o part_n yet_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v more_o backward_o than_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o pay_v their_o ten_o neither_o be_v chrysostome_n at_o all_o different_a from_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o persuade_v even_o labourer_n and_o artificer_n to_o give_v bountiful_o their_o alm_n to_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a uses_n 1.16_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a ordinance_n relate_v to_o the_o weekly_a offering_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n antioch_n and_o the_o jew_n liberality_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o precedent_n below_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v their_o charity_n and_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o command_v or_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v more_o yet_o as_o think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n for_o holy_a uses_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.23_o who_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n enemy_n and_o rescue_v lot_n when_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n offer_v he_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n finem_fw-la he_o will_v receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o victual_n though_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a teacher_n do_v war_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o perish_a mankind_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v they_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o riches_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v make_v you_o rich_a they_o only_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sustenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n command_n say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o this_o generation_n have_v talk_v so_o much_o of_o do_v deny_v tithe_n and_o a_o force_a maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v be_v judge_v but_o weak-sighted_a or_o erroneous_a in_o their_o judgement_n by_o this_o generation_n as_o they_o do_v the_o quaker_n or_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n but_o i_o see_v many_o will_v traduce_v they_o in_o word_n but_o few_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o not_o of_o private_a person_n but_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sound_a teacher_n of_o that_o age_n in_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n prosper_n say_v they_o that_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v be_v propriator_n of_o nothing_o who_o neither_o have_v nor_o desire_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n not_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o the_o common_a good_n 14._o and_o what_o
protestant_n history_n the_o bohemian_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o waldenses_n they_o do_v profess_v and_o hold_v out_o that_o all_o priest_n or_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o free_a gift_n or_o what_o the_o people_n free_o offer_v they_o so_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n article_n who_o work_n be_v as_o much_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n and_o bohemia_n as_o despise_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v 41_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o his_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 69._o his_o own_o word_n be_v that_o tithe_n be_v and_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n as_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o only_o pure_a alm_n and_o the_o parishioner_n may_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o curate_n detain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o proposition_n aforesaid_a be_v maintain_v by_o that_o godly_a martyr_n john_n hus_n who_o be_v burn_v for_o his_o testimony_n at_o constance_n but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n 605._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o tithe_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n which_o be_v free_o give_v but_o only_a steward_n and_o after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v once_o satisfy_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o again_o if_o the_o clergy_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o saocriligious_a person_n and_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o ambrose_n preach_v upon_o the_o 16._o luke_n give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o stewardship_n luke_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o lord_n but_o rather_o steward_n and_o bailiff_n of_o other_o man_n substance_n furthermore_o jerom_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n a_o clergyman_n say_v how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v command_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v their_o own_o substance_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o from_o a_o friend_n be_v theft_n to_o deceive_v the_o church_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n luke_n 17._o from_o thence_o infer_v these_o word_n luke_n viz._n true_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o same_o not_o lord_n porossessor_n do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o more_o then_o sufficient_a for_o a_o competent_a live_n the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a by_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n also_o eusebius_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o saint_n jerome_n jerom._n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o oft_o possess_v a_o garment_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v require_v and_o do_v not_o help_v the_o needy_a thou_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o isidore_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi chap._n 24._o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n 42._o and_o not_o lord_n over_o they_o these_o and_o divers_a more_o author_n that_o worthy_a man_n john_n hus_n instance_a at_o a_o disputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n in_o vindication_n of_o john_n wickliff_n seventeen_o article_n which_o be_v that_o tithe_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o account_v as_o pure_a alms._n at_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o geneva_n they_o live_v upon_o free_a gift_n and_o tithe_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n and_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o public_a treasury_n and_o that_o good_a man_n william_n thorp_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_v before_o who_o give_v a_o large_a testimony_n against_o divers_a abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o then_o popish_a clergy_n and_o bring_v to_o examination_n in_o the_o year_n 1407._o be_v accuse_v before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n he_o give_v a_o very_a clear_a testimony_n about_o tithe_n how_o that_o they_o be_v no_o gospel-maintenance_n in_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o command_v they_o the_o people_n to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o to_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o live_v of_o pure_a alm_n or_o free_a gift_n but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o travel_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o also_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v full_a poor_a and_o needy_a preach_v among_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o chargeous_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o get_v 〈◊〉_d own_o live_n but_o also_o to_o relieve_v other_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o further_o he_o say_v tithe_n be_v give_v on_o the_o old_a law_n to_o levite_n and_o priest_n 7._o but_o our_o priest_n time_n not_o of_o levi_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o law_n our_o priest_n can_v challenge_v tithe_n for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v so_o be_v the_o law_n but_o since_o chrâ—st_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n live_v by_o pure_a alm_n or_o else_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n at_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o god_n curse_n have_v you_o and_o i_o for_o thus_o teach_v and_o further_o the_o say_a william_n thorp_n say_v that_o those_o priest_n that_o do_v take_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v hear_v you_o ever_o lozel_n speak_v thus_o and_o further_o the_o say_a william_n say_v that_o the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o priest_n destroy_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o also_o stir_v up_o god_n vengeance_n both_o upon_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o suffer_v these_o priest_n charitable_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v thou_o judge_v every_o bishop_n proud_a that_o will_v not_o go_v arry_v as_o thou_o do_v by_o god_n i_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a that_o go_v every_o day_n arry_v in_o his_o scarlet_a gown_n than_o thou_o in_o thy_o threadbare_a blue_a gown_n this_o be_v a_o answer_n much_o like_o a_o lording_n bishop_n and_o a_o tything_n priest_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o testimony_n of_o williams_n thorpe_n which_o be_v large_a in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n likewise_o william_n swinderby_n in_o the_o article_n that_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o be_v 607._o that_o for_o a_o evil_a curate_n to_o curse_v his_o hearer_n or_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o withhold_a of_o his_o tithe_n be_v nothing_o but_o wicked_o and_o wrongful_o get_v from_o they_o their_o money_n for_o if_o say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o curate_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o most_o of_o the_o tything_n priest_n be_v if_o the_o parishioner_n do_v pay_v he_o tithe_n they_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o uphold_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o evil_a deed_n and_o further_o say_v he_o that_o whereas_o christ_n law_n do_v command_v to_o minister_v free_o to_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o law_n sell_v for_o money_n whereas_o christ_n law_n teach_v his_o priest_n to_o be_v poor_a the_o pope_n justify_v and_o maintain_v priest_n to_o be_v lord_n also_o with_o he_o do_v agree_v walter_n brute_n 621._o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o article_n charge_v against_o he_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o gospel_n time_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o parishioner_n shall_v know_v their_o curate_n to_o be_v bad_a they_o ought_v to_o hold_v from_o he_o their_o tithe_n 3._o that_o if_o any_o priest_n receive_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o bargain_n or_o yearly_a stipend_n in_o so_o do_v he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o accure_v 4._o that_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o gospel_n time_n then_o be_v we_o debtor_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o another_o be_v not_o true_a for_o this_o be_v to_o prefer_v one_o part_n before_o another_o and_o to_o set_v the_o
the_o pope_n be_v grow_v great_a thunder_v out_o his_o interdict_v against_o this_o nation_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n affright_v the_o subject_n with_o his_o bull_n stuff_v with_o commination_n or_o curse_n and_o that_o against_o the_o very_a point_n of_o arbitrary_a disposal_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v high_o insult_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n about_o this_o time_n witness_n frederick_n barabrossa_n hen._n 6_o the_o and_o king_n john_n and_o some_o other_o as_o the_o history_n of_o they_o make_v mention_n so_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n parochial_a payment_n come_v just_a to_o be_v settle_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a parliament_n not_o willing_a whole_o to_o forget_v the_o poor_a for_o who_o sake_n tithe_n be_v chief_o give_v do_v make_v divers_a law_n that_o a_o convenient_a portion_n of_o the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n forever_o as_o in_o the_o statute_n rich._n 2_o d._n 15.6_o and_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o hen._n 4._o the_o pope_n have_v by_o these_o mean_v bring_v in_o tithe_n and_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o pretend_a title_n by_o prescription_n they_o set_v up_o court_n call_v ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n among_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v reform_v to_o recover_v their_o tithe_n by_o and_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n so_o people_n may_v easy_o understand_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v not_o pay_v no_o great_a punishment_n can_v they_o inflict_v upon_o they_o but_o excommunication_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o general_a decree_n the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v and_o do_v give_v exemption_n to_o divers_a order_n of_o his_o clergy_n so_o call_v to_o free_v they_o from_o payment_n as_o the_o hospitaller_n templar_n and_o general_o to_o all_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o religious_a person_n and_o house_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o divers_a at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v any_o land_n which_o sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n now_o dissolve_v say_v they_o be_v tythe-free_a now_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n by_o which_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n have_v gain_v a_o universal_a payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o all_o his_o clergy_n he_o in_o further_a imitation_n of_o that_o earthly_a tabernacle_n set_v up_o a_o new_a build_n after_o the_o former_a pattern_n and_o therefore_o to_o himself_o he_o claim_v first-fruit_n and_o ten_o as_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n sin_v also_o he_o under_o take_v to_o pardon_n cardinal_n be_v appoint_v as_o leader_n of_o the_o family_n mitre_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o head_n as_o aaron_n have_v synagogue_n they_o build_v now_o false_o call_v church_n with_o altar_n like_o the_o jew_n with_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n with_o singer_n and_o porter_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n they_o transform_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o uphold_v and_o plead_v for_o by_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n thereby_o whole_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n of_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n likewise_o afterward_o henr._n 8._o be_v a_o papist_n and_o believe_v the_o pope_n doâ—ctrine_n as_o also_o do_v his_o parliament_n make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v seâ—_n out_o and_o pay_v his_o tithe_n as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n also_o a_o second_o law_n in_o his_o time_n be_v make_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n for_o great_a need_n and_o reason_n he_o have_v have_v dissolve_v the_o monastâ—eâ—â—'s_n who_o have_v many_o tithe_n and_o either_o have_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o solâ—_n they_o unto_o other_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o lay_v possession_n and_o they_o have_v no_o law_n whereby_o to_o recover_v they_o he_o madâ—_n a_o new_a law_n to_o enforce_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o but_o still_o restrain_v the_o trial_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n trâ—ble_a damage_n who_o also_o restrain_v the_o trial_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n these_o law_n suppose_v they_o due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n therefore_o they_o require_v every_o man_n to_o yield_v and_o set_v out_o their_o tithe_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v likewise_o some_o ordinance_n be_v make_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o long_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a law_n for_o treble_a damage_n all_o which_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o constitution_n and_o his_o ground_n be_v upon_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n as_o before_o be_v make_v good_a by_o strong_a supposal_n all_o which_o indeed_o be_v without_o any_o true_a ground_n in_o gospel-time_n for_o a_o gospel-ministry_n i_o think_v it_o nor_o amiâ—s_n to_o add_v here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o parliament_n not_o long_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n when_o layman_n begin_v to_o possess_v appropriate_v church_n and_o tithe_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o take_v the_o word_n of_o lodâ—rics_n mors_fw-la 2.3_o sometime_o a_o grey_a friar_n etc._n etc._n you_o that_o be_v lord_n and_o burgess_n of_o parliament_n house_n i_o require_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v englishman_n that_o you_o consider_v well_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v before_o the_o face_n of_o almighty_n god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o abuse_n and_o see_v to_o amend_v it_o when_o as_o anti-christ_n of_o rome_n dare_v open_o without_o any_o vizard_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o england_n he_o have_v so_o great_a favour_n and_o his_o child_n have_v such_o crafty_a wit_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o almost_o get_v all_o the_o best_a land_n of_o england_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o best_a benefice_n both_o of_o parsonage_n and_o vicaridge_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o impropr_v unto_o they_o the_o impropriation_n hold_v by_o they_o be_v much_o more_o than_o one_o three_o of_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o when_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o any_o not_o improperd_v they_o give_v they_o unto_o their_o friend_n of_o the_o which_o always_o some_o be_v learn_v for_o the_o monk_n find_v of_o their_o friend_n child_n at_o school_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a yet_o they_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o help_v their_o poor_a friend_n and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v improperd_v the_o monk_n be_v bind_v to_o deal_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o such_o parsonage_n and_o land_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o alm_n that_o they_o deal_v and_o the_o hospitality_n that_o they_o keep_v every_o man_n know_v that_o many_o thousand_o be_v well_o receive_v of_o they_o and_o may_v have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o great_a man_n horse_n to_o feed_v and_o have_v not_o be_v over_o charge_v with_o such_o idle_a gentleman_n as_o be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o vicarage_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o set_v in_o some_o time_n some_o sufficient_a vicar_n though_o but_o seldom_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o now_o that_o all_o the_o abbey_n with_o the_o land_n and_o good_n and_o impropered_a parsonage_n be_v in_o temporal_a man_n hand_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o one_o halfpenny_n worth_a of_o alm_n or_o any_o other_o profit_n come_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o thâ—se_a parish_n your_o pretence_n of_o put_v down_o of_o abbey_n be_v to_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o it_o be_v far_o amiss_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o be_v give_v to_o bring_v up_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o a_o few_o superstitious_a monk_n which_o give_v not_o forty_o â—_z in_o alm_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v two_o hundred_o pound_n it_o be_v amiss_o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v have_v parsonage_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o deal_v but_o the_o twenty_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o preach_v but_o once_o a_o year_n to_o they_o that_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o parsonage_n it_o be_v amiss_o that_o they_o scarce_o among_o twenty_o set_n oâ—e_o sufficient_a vicar_n to_o preach_v for_o the_o maintenance_n which_o they_o receive_v but_o see_v now_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o be_v amend_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a proverb_n it_o be_v amend_v even_o as_o the_o devil_n amend_v his_o damn_n leg_n when_o he_o
man_n and_o all_o man_n and_o every_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n r.e._n be_v extreme_o trouble_v as_o he_o say_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v without_o shuff_v answ._n the_o true_a christian_a religion_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o name_n nor_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o conform_v or_o transform_v to_o this_o or_o that_o outward_a practice_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v in_o which_o divers_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o their_o old_a corrupt_a mind_n not_o have_v their_o heart_n renew_v have_v take_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o have_v get_v the_o form_n and_o want_v the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o bare_a profession_n as_o this_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o infallibility_n in_o it_o neither_o the_o assurance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o err_v as_o well_o as_o turk_n or_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n indeed_o who_o christ_n will_v own_v as_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o stand_v in_o power_n in_o life_n and_o in_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o live_a command_n and_o precept_n which_o he_o give_v forth_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o manifest_v by_o his_o spirit_n his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o all_o error_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a and_o give_v certain_a assurance_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o feel_v comfort_n unto_o their_o soul_n come_v daily_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o sure_a foundation_n upon_o which_o his_o holy_a church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v live_v member_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o fallible_a certainty_n or_o upon_o a_o conjectural_a supposition_n or_o a_o vain_a hope_n which_o be_v without_o bottom_n but_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a last_a &_o everlasting_a and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a estate_n be_v liar_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o mistake_n because_o the_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o pure_a religion_n which_o keep_v unspote_v of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o without_o they_o and_o from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a foundation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v truth_n in_o itself_o indeed_o which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o another_o nor_o he_o true_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o suppose_v conjecture_n and_o mistake_n and_o fallible_a certainty_n which_o it_o seem_v r._n e._n and_o he_o lie_v gentleman_n too_o when_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n indeed_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o lay_v claim_n to_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n be_v but_o ground_v upon_o a_o report_n without_o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o true_a report_n without_o and_o come_v not_o to_o witness_v the_o thing_n assure_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o will_v not_o be_v long_o of_o that_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a many_o do_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n and_o report_n but_o at_o last_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o somuch_o that_o they_o can_v say_v and_o true_o too_o though_o we_o have_v believe_v through_o your_o word_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o &_o that_o which_o give_v perfect_a assurance_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n nor_o fallibleness_n for_o such_o evidence_n all_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v in_o themselves_o which_o carry_v divine_a authority_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o to_o every_o particular_a believer_n and_o so_o i_o say_v with_o p._n e._n in_o this_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o persuade_v any_o to_o receive_v this_o or_o that_o for_o a_o truth_n when_o they_o that_o so_o persuade_v be_v uncertain_a in_o themselves_o neither_o dare_v say_v their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v that_o old_a protestant_a principle_n indeed_o and_o also_o the_o principle_n of_o many_o sect_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n who_o persecute_v one_o another_o about_o outward_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_a about_o their_o idol_n and_o yet_o will_v needs_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o man_n conscience_n with_o their_o fallible_a spirit_n though_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o individual_a person_n neither_o can_v i_o justify_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o call_v who_o lay_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v heresy_n must_v be_v reckon_v as_o such_o though_o never_o so_o manfie_v a_o truth_n and_o to_o place_v infallibility_n in_o man_n that_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n i_o like_v not_o neither_o for_o this_o be_v to_o give_v that_o to_o man_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o fallible_a man_n above_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o look_v to_o be_v great_a ambition_n and_o pride_n in_o any_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n as_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n and_o the_o most_o free_a of_o error_n and_o yet_o fall_v the_o short_a of_o it_o of_o any_o as_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o former_a age_n and_o also_o if_o a_o necessity_n be_v may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v she_o can_v err_v have_v be_v as_o uncertain_a both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o any_o yea_o more_o one_o pope_n contradict_v and_o throw_v down_o that_o which_o another_o do_v establish_v and_o one_o council_n decree_v and_o another_o disannul_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v appear_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n in_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a neither_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o wade_v out_o into_o diversity_n of_o matter_n in_o so_o short_a a_o discourse_n but_o that_o which_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n instructor_n call_v late_a wild_a and_o lose_v opinion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o countenance_v schism_n and_o breed_v rebellion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v true_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o for_o the_o difference_n be_v among_o man_n where_o that_o be_v want_v and_o only_o have_v word_n and_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o want_v the_o life_n and_o power_n neither_o be_o i_o so_o narrow_a spirit_v as_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n as_o to_o exclude_v all_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n who_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o persuasion_n in_o some_o circumstantial_a thing_n if_o yet_o they_o hold_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o what_o make_v r._n e._n so_o virilent_a as_o to_o judge_v all_o in_o error_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n see_v the_o protestant_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o separate_v profess_v justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o judge_v in_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o tall_a as_o another_o but_o i_o see_v r_o e._n and_o his_o catholic_n will_v have_v all_o shoe_n make_v by_o their_o last_o though_o they_o will_v not_o fit_v every_o man_n foot_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a decree_n and_o measure_n accord_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o giver_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o measure_n or_o degree_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v as_o have_v no_o faith_n though_o he_o attain_v not_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o some_o do_v enjoy_v and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o if_o
have_v not_o that_o sufficiency_n which_o many_o look_n upon_o now_o they_o have_v to_o wit_n natural_a tongue_n and_o language_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o they_o to_o give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o that_o do_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o comfort_n paul_n and_o silas_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o inner_a room_n and_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o rather_o of_o sorrow_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v to_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a conflict_n and_o tribulation_n which_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o as_o suffer_v do_v abound_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v consolation_n to_o superabound_a to_o balance_v the_o suffer_a and_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a five_o it_o be_v that_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o â—ormer_a day_n that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o after_o time_n that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o again_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v at_o pentecost_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o unbeliever_n say_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o people_n through_o age_n and_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o not_o without_o a_o guide_n and_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a one_o too_o which_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a among_o some_o nonconformist_n who_o thou_o take_v liberty_n to_o call_v sect_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o be_v witness_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o assembly_n both_o as_o to_o convince_v to_o convert_v to_o save_v to_o judge_v to_o guide_v to_o instruct_v to_o comfort_v and_o be_v that_o alone_a in_o which_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n can_v worship_n god_n in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o flesh_n &_o fleshly_a motion_n &_o thought_n it_o be_v that_o that_o give_v assurance_n also_o of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o sweet_a incense_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o he_o like_o butter_n as_o pleasant_a as_o honey_n or_o sweet_a oil_n who_o speak_v by_o it_o through_o it_o and_o from_o it_o whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o have_v be_v prick_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o many_o have_v be_v comfort_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o fill_v with_o pure_a love_n from_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o its_o power_n operate_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n even_o as_o when_o the_o harvest_n have_v be_v gather_v in_o and_o the_o press_v be_v full_a of_o grape_n and_o the_o fat_n be_v have_v overflow_v with_o abundance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n as_o sometime_o david_n do_v when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o place_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o david_n dance_v for_o joy_n and_o all_o israel_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n what_o may_v i_o say_v for_o the_o certainty_n sufficiency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n i_o may_v fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n and_o time_n may_v fail_v i_o in_o speech_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n thereof_o against_o all_o opposer_n and_o quareller_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v that_o alone_a mean_n through_o which_o god_n convey_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v that_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v rom._n 8.14_o it_o be_v that_o only_a sure_a guide_n judge_n way_n rule_n in_o which_o there_o be_v certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o man_n quicken_v and_o enliven_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v accept_v by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o through_o which_o they_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o this_o let_v all_o flesh_n be_v confound_v before_o it_o and_o all_o deceit_n stop_v its_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bow_v before_o it_o all_o council_n and_o church_n all_o ruler_n and_o elder_n all_o reason_n and_o comprehension_n all_o word_n and_o write_n of_o man_n and_o holy_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n it_o give_v they_o all_o a_o be_v it_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o will_v remain_v when_o all_o visible_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o bring_v a_o consumption_n upon_o all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o mountain_n and_o make_v the_o hill_n to_o melt_v and_o make_v all_o a_o plain_a before_o he_o therefore_o make_v room_n make_v room_n make_v way_n you_o potsherd_n and_o cease_v all_o your_o contend_v and_o babble_v and_o bow_v to_o it_o and_o learn_v of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n which_o r._n e._n like_o a_o ignorant_a man_n call_v a_o private_a spirit_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o may_v escape_v his_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v against_o all_o resister_n of_o it_o six_o your_o catholic_n church_n false_o so_o call_v who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o infallible_a guide_n though_o you_o much_o boast_v of_o it_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n abundant_o insomuch_o that_o your_o face_n seem_v altogether_o to_o look_v another_o way_n and_o your_o course_n to_o arrive_v at_o another_o haven_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n attain_v unto_o to_o wit_n everlasting_a happiness_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o their_o performance_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o they_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o receive_v perfect_a assurance_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a whether_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o other_o sect_n know_v by_o denomination_n be_v of_o so_o narrow_a and_o a_o pinch_a spirit_n as_o that_o you_o will_v pinch_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o mankind_n in_o a_o narrow_a corner_n and_o monopolise_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o receive_v it_o to_o deny_v all_o heresy_n falsehood_n opinion_n and_o humour_n private_a spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o lead_v from_o all_o these_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o all_o sect_n since_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n viz._n the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o party_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n as_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o art_n and_o part_n and_o natural_a language_n in_o the_o course_n and_o term_n or_o year_n and_o at_o such_o &_o such_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o conversant_a at_o and_o other_o sect_n beside_o you_o who_o have_v keep_v more_o near_o in_o conformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o unto_o the_o apostle_n than_o you_o have_v do_v they_o have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o
his_o term_n be_v all_o along_o without_o question_v at_o all_o either_o their_o doctrine_n or_o principle_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o primitive_a christian_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a whether_o they_o be_v with_o or_o against_o but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o by_o whole_a sale_n for_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o examination_n or_o doubt_n but_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v of_o necessity_n as_o infallible_a and_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n too_o as_o r._n e._n say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o will_v make_v it_o so_o that_o all_o forfeit_n eternal_a salvation_n for_o not_o receive_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o consequent_o procure_v eternal_a damnation_n unto_o themselves_o who_o refuse_v it_o so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o even_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o book_n call_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v answer_n enough_o i_o hope_v to_o many_o who_o mouth_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v fill_v with_o argument_n and_o sound_n and_o ground_a one_o too_o or_o at_o least_o with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o oppugn_v and_o not_o receive_v all_o these_o bold_a assertion_n without_o examination_n or_o trial_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n false_o so_o call_v but_o r._n e._n have_v remove_v away_o all_o the_o stumble_a block_n which_o be_v in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o judge_n the_o private_a spirit_n he_o have_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v no_o opposer_n in_o though_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o paper_n and_o time_n in_o his_o scribble_a humour_n which_o have_v be_v his_o manner_n in_o former_a day_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o first_o page_n neither_o reason_n nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n but_o he_o have_v conclude_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o all_o along_o he_o have_v wave_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a rule_n and_o judge_v infallible_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o either_o call_v it_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o conclude_v it_o be_v entail_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o she_o can_v err_v page_n 54._o which_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o further_o unto_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v single_v out_o as_o to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o love_n which_o fear_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o bear_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o revelation_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a unto_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v grant_v and_o this_o be_v always_o but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o serve_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o never_o make_v such_o a_o boast_n of_o universality_n and_o visibility_n as_o this_o suppose_a catholic_n church_n have_v do_v sincâ—_n the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o since_o many_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n extinguish_v and_o a_o fatal_a overthrow_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o kingdom_n be_v two_o main_a reason_n of_o extinguish_v their_o worship_n and_o have_v be_v no_o invitation_n to_o any_o to_o turn_v jew_n or_o hold_v in_o their_o worship_n see_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o government_n and_o dominion_n and_o be_v as_o scatter_a people_n without_o privilege_n and_o be_v no_o inducement_n for_o the_o world_n to_o join_v to_o they_o therefore_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o government_n be_v demolish_v and_o their_o worship_n end_v but_o only_o as_o to_o themselves_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o extinguish_v it_o and_o put_v out_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o sometime_o afterward_o and_o also_o the_o gentile_n worship_n and_o their_o false_a god_n and_o dumb_a idol_n which_o they_o be_v lead_v after_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prevail_v through_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o many_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o public_a testimony_n and_o it_o become_v in_o some_o reputation_n and_o many_o preach_v he_o of_o envy_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n covetousness_n and_o self-ends_a and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o work_v and_o the_o devil_n to_o turn_v so_o far_a christian_a in_o name_n only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a among_o many_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o jew_n worship_n or_o the_o gentile_n worship_n because_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n another_o way_n after_o christianity_n that_o come_v into_o more_o repute_n with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o name_n or_o many_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o under_o this_o name_n and_o under_o this_o cover_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n want_v and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o your_o universal_a visible_a church_n second_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v r._n e._n say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o infallible_a director_n which_o may_v to_o some_o indifferent_a man_n have_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o i_o see_v which_o way_n his_o course_n bend_v viz._n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o man_n as_o judge_n and_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o detract_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o receive_v this_o proper_a power_n and_o right_n because_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o judgement_n inform_v to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n free_o according_a as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o give_v true_a judgement_n why_o be_v not_o this_o attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o person_n see_v their_o ability_n stand_v and_o their_o power_n only_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o as_o any_o err_v from_o that_o in_o any_o age_n or_o fall_v from_o that_o they_o come_v to_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o to_o give_v false_a judgement_n as_o some_o such_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n three_o r._n e._n say_v that_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v rule_n and_o judge_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o cite_v deut._n 17.8_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n and_o inquire_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o likewise_o he_o quote_v mat._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n be_v chair_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v will_v god_n direct_v they_o unto_o and_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v a_o authority_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o be_v this_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o mistake_v answ._n it_o seem_v r._n e._n will_v narrow_a and_o pinch_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o straight_a compass_n when_o he_o will_v confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n whenas_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o levi_n again_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n comprise_v the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o seem_v these_o must_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n with_o r._n e._n he_o pinch_v narrow_a now_o than_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n
the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v minister_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n from_o god_n suitable_a to_o the_o ministry_n &_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o good_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o family_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o as_o r._n e._n have_v answer_v himself_o neither_o can_v sufficient_a copy_n have_v be_v write_v in_o any_o reasonable_a time_n to_o every_o particular_a tribe_n family_n or_o person_n and_o therefore_o r._n e._n conclude_v full_a too_o hasty_o but_o that_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v by_o ass_v all_o along_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o aim_v towards_o the_o mark_n he_o will_v be_v at_o to_o set_v up_o man_n above_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o i_o inquire_v of_o r._n e._n whether_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o judge_n do_v tell_v they_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o direct_v they_o in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o give_v judgement_n after_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v wherein_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v both_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o also_o in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o why_o may_v not_o r._n e._n as_o well_o and_o reasonable_o have_v conclude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v all_o israel_n be_v the_o direction_n rule_n and_o guide_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n or_o the_o church_n have_v the_o recourse_n to_o their_o minister_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o have_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v ask_v r._n e._n or_o any_o of_o his_o roman_a catholic_n a_o question_n see_v he_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v grant_v and_o entail_v unto_o the_o church_n without_o all_o limitation_n or_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o that_o they_o can_v err_v whether_o that_o these_o priest_n and_o levite_n ever_o do_v err_v yea_o or_o nay_o and_o when_o be_v the_o entail_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v violate_v his_o law_n and_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o judge_n judge_v for_o reward_n and_o as_o david_n and_o paul_n say_v concern_v israel_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o whether_o be_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o true_a guide_n and_o judge_n in_o this_o revolt_a state_n yea_o or_o nay_o although_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o they_o retain_v still_o their_o place_n by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o will_v claim_v the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o from_o god_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o command_v of_o god_n as_o r.e._n and_o his_o catholic_n do_v and_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o office_n and_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v though_o they_o do_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o and_o whether_o their_o power_n of_o be_v director_n guider_n and_o true_a judge_n and_o infallible_a rule_n stand_v not_o upon_o this_o condition_n as_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o purity_n without_o violation_n which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o as_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o whether_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o err_v or_o whether_o do_v they_o err_v yeâ—_n or_o nay_o viz._n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n which_o r._n e._n reckon_v for_o the_o church_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o from_o the_o law_n before-given_a read_v teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o they_o to_o read_v it_o and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o these_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o the_o then_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v observe_v yet_o christ_n exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n and_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o r._n e._n say_v they_o have_v and_o further_o say_v will_v god_n direct_v they_o unto_o and_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v a_o authority_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o or_o will_v christ_n command_v the_o do_v of_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o mistake_v all_o which_o make_v nothing_o for_o r.e._n but_o rather_o will_v run_v he_o upon_o a_o hard_a rock_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a or_o grant_v for_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o believe_v and_o justify_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o say_v of_o which_o methinks_v r._n e._n shall_v be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v true_a they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n can_v not_o err_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o mistake_v as_o they_o continue_v to_o keep_v unviolate_a the_o ordinance_n statute_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o disobey_v and_o set_v up_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o mingle_v they_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o justice_n and_o true_a judgement_n both_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v come_v just_o under_o reproof_n and_o see_v r._n e._n reckon_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o capable_a of_o mistake_v only_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o office_n i_o query_n of_o r._n e._n again_o whether_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o mistake_v yea_o or_o nay_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v yea_o or_o nay_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n shall_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n pronounce_v so_o many_o woe_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o that_o what_o r._n e._n have_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o seem_a foundation_n make_v altogether_o against_o himself_o the_o premise_n before_o well_o consider_v and_o as_o for_o all_o thy_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n isa._n 54._o &_o 56._o and_o of_o its_o endowment_n and_o glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o of_o his_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o seed_n or_o the_o seed_n seed_n forever_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o man_n as_o man_n but_o to_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o but_o israel_n be_v this_o true_a church_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n though_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o future_a age_n also_o and_o if_o r._n e._n look_v that_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v to_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n the_o church_n then_o visible_a and_o in_o be_v he_o mistake_v himself_o and_o he_o egregious_o err_v and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n which_o say_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a their_o sacrifice_n cease_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o their_o prophet_n prophesy_v a_o divination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o their_o vision_n be_v as_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o most_o
of_o faith_n for_o that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o their_o doctrine_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v not_o preach_v ourselves_o but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o r._n e._n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v strive_v about_o man_n cor._n 3.21_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 13._o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v they_o not_o carnal_a that_o so_o glorify_a be_v peter_n crucify_v for_o we_o or_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o your_o visible_a church_n carnal_a who_o thus_o judge_v that_o christ_n intend_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o minister_n by_o which_o many_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v present_a it_o be_v very_o like_a will_v have_v instruct_v christ_n what_o to_o have_v say_v and_o bid_v he_o have_v speak_v after_o the_o grammar_n rule_n and_o construction_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o peter_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v too_o mediate_v it_o seem_v and_o his_o confession_n too_o remote_a and_o antecedent_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n mean_v in_o mat._n 16.18_o and_o therefore_o peter_n must_v be_v immediate_a and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o will_v build_v his_o church_n but_o as_o immediate_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o sure_a a_o rock_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_n christ_n he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n ver._n 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n they_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o own_o interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o antecedent_n be_v peter_n confession_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o vers._n 16._o and_o wherein_o be_v peter_n bless_v but_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o visible_a church_n with_o its_o two_o head_n independent_a head_n and_o dependent_a head_n which_o sure_o must_v have_v two_o body_n where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o r._n e._n and_o i_o hope_v from_o the_o ground_n that_o thou_o have_v here_o lay_v which_o do_v appear_v so_o clear_a to_o thou_o that_o none_o will_v be_v afraid_a nor_o judge_n that_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n with_o two_o head_n be_v to_o be_v rule_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v to_o have_v peter_n for_o its_o rock_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v he_o will_v have_v deny_v you_o all_o as_o setter_n up_o of_o man_n and_o slighter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o lawgiver_n director_n instructor_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n forever_o but_o r._n e._n go_v on_o and_o say_v it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v which_o among_o all_o these_o congregation_n now_o on_o earth_n which_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o have_v once_o find_v she_o and_o know_v that_o she_o be_v so_o assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o a_o error_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o dispute_v the_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n than_o we_o will_v have_v question_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o if_o this_o church_n this_o infallible_a guide_n shall_v teach_v we_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o desire_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o doubt_v it_o than_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v the_o verity_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o among_o all_o those_o congregation_n on_o earth_n that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o if_o thy_o eye_n can_v behold_v or_o if_o thou_o can_v discern_v it_o but_o before_o thou_o can_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n in_o thou_o must_v be_v put_v out_o and_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o thou_o that_o must_v be_v confound_v and_o turn_v into_o foolishness_n before_o thou_o can_v discern_v it_o in_o its_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o undoubted_o which_o be_v beget_v into_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n and_o who_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n and_o do_v witness_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o measure_n of_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o baptize_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o who_o keep_v unviolated_a his_o statute_n and_o command_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_n from_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o that_o which_o fall_v man_n set_v up_o but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v sayer_n and_o doer_n speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n who_o publish_v the_o truth_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v who_o rejoice_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fleshly_a performance_n who_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v according_a unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o congregation_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v one_o and_o do_v hold_v the_o one_o head_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o one_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o r._n e._n will_v not_o dispute_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n i_o question_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o submission_n in_o word_n and_o if_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o cream_n and_o hospital_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o world_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n at_o mount_n calvary_n that_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n and_o convey_v thither_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o to_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n there_o be_v good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n to_o question_n see_v that_o r._n e._n before_o have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a who_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o teach_v two_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v both_o
god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n open_v all_o your_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o open_a that_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n may_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o you_o and_o make_v his_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o we_o all_o amen_o amen_n brethren_n i_o may_v and_o can_v write_v large_o unto_o you_o but_o that_o i_o know_v that_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v and_o be_v plentiful_o from_o time_n to_o time_n publish_v among_o you_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o prize_n as_o a_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v scarce_o in_o those_o day_n and_o amos_n prophesy_v against_o israel_n when_o they_o slight_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o the_o sâ—ers_n see_v not_o and_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o famine_n of_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o shall_v not_o hear_v which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n for_o that_o end_v i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v prize_v that_o plenty_n god_n have_v scatter_v and_o sow_v among_o you_o and_o not_o loathe_v like_o israel_n what_o nothing_o but_o manna_n nothing_o but_o manna_n or_o lust_n after_o new_a or_o unknown_a thing_n as_o some_o profane_a mind_n say_v what_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n still_o we_o hear_v if_o we_o go_v from_o year_n to_o year_n yeast_n indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o the_o way_n to_o life_n one_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o life_n be_v one_o by_o which_o salvation_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n come_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o union_n with_o god_n know_v and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o they_o say_v and_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v come_v and_o the_o way_n be_v declare_v that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o we_o look_v not_o for_o any_o nor_o after_o any_o other_o i_o say_v i_o may_v write_v large_o unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v write_v in_o my_o heart_n even_o all_o that_o keep_v their_o integrity_n feel_v my_o love_n unto_o you_o all_o in_o the_o life_n that_o have_v quicken_v you_o that_o it_o run_v as_o fresh_a and_o free_o as_o euphrates_n that_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o bubble_a and_o spring_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n of_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n cause_v to_o flow_v forth_o and_o in_o it_o to_o salute_v you_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o all_o your_o habitation_n amen_n appleby_n the_o 22_o d_o of_o this_o 6_o the_o month_n 1668._o your_o dear_a brother_n in_o suffer_v for_o christ_n f._n h._n cause_o this_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o london_n hartford_n and_o kingston_n the_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o warn_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o kendal_n page_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o oliver_n cromwell_n p._n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o tho._n ellison_n be_v petition_n to_o o._n cromwell_n p._n 7._o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n quench_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o second_o beacon_n fire_v present_v to_o oliver_n cromwell_n than_o protector_n p._n 17._o a_o warn_v to_o all_o the_o ruler_n in_o these_o english_a nation_n p._n 24._o a_o warn_v to_o all_o the_o world_n p._n 26._o a_o general_n epistle_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o england_n p._n 28._o the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n discover_v after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n p._n 37._o a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o scatter_a tribe_n p._n 65._o i._o the_o difference_n show_v betwixt_o they_o that_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o darkness_n that_o lead_v into_o error_n p._n 72_o ii_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n p._n 77._o iii_o concern_v hope_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a hope_n p._n 79._o iu._n true_a faith_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n p._n 80._o v._o a_o word_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o opinion_n and_o sect_n and_o to_o all_o your_o people_n in_o every_o sect_n p._n 81._o vi_o to_o all_o you_o who_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n through_o long_o accustom_v to_o sin_n who_o be_v near_o utter_a darkness_n p._n 84._o vii_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v and_o find_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o their_o foot_n but_o be_v still_o lead_v aside_o into_o pollution_n and_o sin_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v forth_o nor_o where_o the_o power_n be_v p._n 86._o the_o measuring-rod_n of_o the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o over_o all_o nation_n p._n 89_o some_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n declare_v p._n 109._o i._o what_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o how_o it_o be_v see_v and_o discover_v p._n 114._o ii_o what_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a declare_v p._n 115._o iii_o what_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o how_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o whether_o any_o be_v to_o look_v for_o it_o while_o in_o the_o body_n resolve_v p._n 116._o iv._o where_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v and_o how_o it_o come_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o declare_v p._n 118._o v._o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o discover_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n p._n 119._o vi_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n work_v and_o appear_v in_o they_o who_o be_v convince_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o obey_v show_v p._n 121._o vii_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n work_v in_o they_o who_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o have_v take_v heed_n unto_o its_o manifestation_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n partaker_n of_o its_o power_n p._n 125._o viii_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n and_o seal_v assurance_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o of_o justification_n with_o god_n declare_v p._n 125._o ix_o what_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o where_o all_o be_v to_o wait_v to_o receive_v it_o declare_v as_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 127._o x._o whether_o all_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o no_o declare_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n in_o itself_o to_o wit_n that_o grace_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v demonstrate_v p_o 129._o xi_o a_o word_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v glory_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o worship_v outward_a appearance_n to_o all_o wise_a and_o litteral_n professor_n who_o think_v you_o be_v worship_v god_n aright_o who_o think_v to_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o your_o natural_a wisdom_n learning_n part_n and_o study_n p._n 134._o xii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n declare_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v wait_v for_o it_o may_v know_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o so_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o expectation_n and_o know_v the_o dominion_n which_o have_v no_o end_n p._n 137._o a_o epistle_n to_o friend_n in_o london_n p._n 141._o mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n discover_v p._n 145._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n p._n 173._o i._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o father_n delight_n and_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 179._o ii_o the_o understanding_n may_v read_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o also_o may_v see_v thy_o sottish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostate_n p._n 182._o iii_o a_o objection_n answer_v p._n 183._o iu._n how_o peace_n joy_n and_o delight_n possess_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v how_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v form_v glorify_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o beginning_n p._n 184._o v._o how_o man_n lose_v his_o
estate_n and_o dominion_n and_o unity_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o the_o lamb_n come_v to_o be_v sâ—ain_o and_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n come_v to_o be_v frame_v in_o man_n after_o the_o tempter_n enter_v how_o endless_a misery_n come_v in_o upon_o all_o after_o the_o transgression_n p._n 185._o vi_o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o how_o man_n be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v and_o all_o be_v dead_a work_n that_o he_o act_v and_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o their_o work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fall_n p._n 177._o vii_o three_o objection_n answer_v about_o this_o particular_a p._n 189._o viii_o self_n righteousness_n deed_n of_o darkness_n also_o and_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v also_o and_o man_n who_o act_v they_o in_o the_o fall_n p._n 191._o ix_o a_o objection_n answer_v as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o worship_n p._n 192._o x._o how_o all_o man_n in_o the_o degeneration_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o be_v idolater_n in_o every_o administration_n be_v go_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n man_n can_v neither_o worship_n honour_n nor_o obey_v god_n aright_o p._n 196._o xi_o how_o the_o woman_n that_o travail_v in_o birth_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n p._n 211._o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n expel_v by_o the_o light_n shine_v forth_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o day_n p._n 217._o the_o popish_a inquisition_n new_o erect_v in_o new_a england_n wherein_o their_o church_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o mystery-babylon_n p._n 237._o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o reprove_v in_o answer_n to_o john_n wells_n concern_v the_o word_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n p._n 262._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n stop_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o lie_a story_n call_v hell_n break_v loose_a p._n 275._o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n harden_v through_o wickedness_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n rent_n p._n 299._o a_o information_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o army_n and_o committee_n of_o safety_n p._n 324._o one_o warn_v more_o unto_o england_n before_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n p._n 333._o one_o of_o anti-christ's_a volunteer_n defeat_v and_o the_o true_a light_n vindicate_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v ignis_fw-la satuus_fw-la p._n 344._o to_o all_o friend_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o that_o place_n of_o new-england_n to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o his_o witness_n in_o every_o one_o conscience_n p._n 369._o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o nation_n discover_v and_o his_o cruelty_n make_v manifest_a p._n 372._o some_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o dominion_n p._n 383._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n also_o a_o manifestation_n how_o and_o when_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o p._n 401._o i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n p._n 407._o ii_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v p._n 411._o iii_o the_o reform_a and_o separate_v congregation_n call_v parochial_a prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n p._n 417._o iv_o a_o few_o word_n show_v unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n p._n 422._o v._o concern_v baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v infant_n p._n 424._o vi_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish-church_n p._n 426._o vii_o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o bishop_a of_o child_n p._n 427._o viii_o concern_v fast_n feast_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o institutor_n and_o founder_n in_o the_o apostasy_n p._n 430._o ix_o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o bell_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n p._n 431._o x._o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n â—hâ—ir_a author_n show_v p._n 433._o xi_o concern_v the_o passeover_n and_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ceremony_n about_o it_o p._n 436._o xii_o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 438._o xiii_o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n how_o divers_a vain_a tradition_n and_o institution_n get_v up_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n and_o constitution_n among_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n p._n 443._o fourteen_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o for_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n p._n 457._o xv._n concern_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o decree_n not_o infallible_a but_o contradict_v one_o another_o p._n 460._o xvi_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o king_n and_o ruler_n ought_v to_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n declare_v and_o some_o scripture_n clear_v and_o several_a objection_n answer_v about_o this_o thing_n p._n 463._o xvii_o concern_v oath_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n thereof_o discover_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n though_o the_o apostate_n mingle_v ordinance_n of_o both_o together_o p._n 469._o xviii_o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neither_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n p._n 476._o xix_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o complemental_a bowing_n and_o worship_v one_o another_o and_o flatter_a title_n be_v no_o good_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o have_v be_v ancient_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v p._n 487._o xx._n university_n and_o school_n of_o natural_a learning_n be_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o a_o thing_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o natural_a language_n and_o philosophy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o make_v discourse_n speech_n and_o sermon_n to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o absolute_a idol_n p._n 490._o the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n be_v imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v p._n 497._o i._o what_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v p._n 501._o ii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n p._n 502._o iii_o the_o pope_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v build_v p._n 505._o iv._o purgatory_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prove_v to_o be_v another_o false_a doctrine_n not_o commend_v nor_o practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n p._n 507._o v._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n which_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o great_a idolatry_n p._n 508._o vi_o the_o papist_n mass_n and_o their_o ceremony_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a p._n 511._o vii_o
sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o a_o sure_a word_n second_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n speak_v of_o their_o diligence_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n verse_n 16._o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o this_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o â—hâ—m_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n this_o be_v as_o sure_a a_o word_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v before_o be_v to_o they_o &_o so_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o this_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n but_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o be_v near_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n word_n or_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o righteousness_n from_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v that_o public_a thing_n or_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o speak_v not_o from_o it_o speak_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o that_o wherein_o they_o can_v see_v or_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o which_o in_o all_o thy_o book_n thou_o quarrele_v against_o and_o through_o this_o they_o see_v the_o apppearance_n and_o know_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o do_v see_v the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o this_o not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n the_o saint_n do_v overcome_v and_o so_o all_o thy_o interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o thou_o be_v the_o private_a interpretation_n and_o not_o from_o that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o believer_n take_v heed_n unto_o and_o through_o which_o they_o interpret_v thing_n true_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o false_a teacher_n arise_v and_o prevail_v among_o people_n and_o what_o the_o signal_n nature_n be_v and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v send_v as_o scourge_v and_o as_o judgement_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o bring_v a_o scripture_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o john_n 5._o but_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o thou_o come_v not_o in_o his_o name_n nor_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o if_o not_o so_o in_o thy_o own_o name_n thou_o come_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n at_o boston_n and_o so_o there_o will_v few_o believe_v thy_o fabulous_a story_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a rehearse_n which_o will_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o can_v see_v through_o thy_o deceit_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v thou_o say_v of_o all_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n audacious_o disseminated_a pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v signal_n sign_n of_o evil_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v long_o be_v audacious_o seminated_a by_o numerous_a false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o christ_n foretell_v in_o mat._n 23._o &_o 24._o which_o john_n see_v come_v 1_o john_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o anti-christs_a shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o have_v rule_v long_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o john_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o sad_a time_n these_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o the_o true_a church_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n exile_v because_o of_o the_o beast_n power_n and_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n miracle_n and_o because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o a_o sad_a time_n and_o a_o evil_a time_n such_o as_o thou_o have_v teach_v viz._n that_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v light_v with_o be_v gross_a darkness_n and_o worse_o than_o gross_a darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v political_a officer_n and_o â—hat_n the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d a_o visible_a political_a church_n ordinance_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a political_a church-ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o hold_v perfection_n â—f_a degree_n in_o thâ—s_a life_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n while_n upon_o earth_n these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v sow_v which_o thou_o now_o audacious_o seminate_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n at_o boston_n but_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o a_o end_n the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o the_o old_a dragon_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v cry_v as_o thou_o cry_v he_o up_o in_o new-england_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o will_v lie_v as_o a_o stain_n upon_o your_o political_a church_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v wash_v away_o the_o time_n of_o your_o mirth_n in_o sodom_n &_o egypt_n be_v near_o a_o end_n though_o you_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o make_v merry_a yet_o woe_n will_v come_v when_o all_o these_o beforementioned_a go_v down_o alive_a into_o the_o pit_n together_o and_o when_o the_o sea_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o your_o traffic_n will_v not_o go_v off_o then_o alas_o shall_v be_v the_o note_n of_o her_o merchant_n who_o have_v trade_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o have_v make_v people_n drink_v that_o they_o have_v reel_v and_o stagger_v and_o have_v be_v all_o like_a a_o sea_n unstable_a and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n upon_o who_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v establish_v thou_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o constitution_n or_o effect_n temper_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n answ._n the_o gospel_n thou_o know_v not_o but_o build_v with_o thy_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o unseasonable_a word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o effect_n of_o a_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o operate_v and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o will_v confound_v all_o this_o mud_n and_o all_o these_o 〈…〉_z thy_fw-mi tradition_n which_o you_o mix_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o call_v they_o goâ—pel_v and_o now_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o destructiveness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a state_n because_o thou_o say_v it_o appear_v in_o this_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n they_o single_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o as_o the_o trinity_n christ_n the_o scripture_n order_n â—oth_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o those_o principle_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o part_n but_o do_v thou_o tell_v of_o civil_a order_n in_o your_o state_n or_o in_o your_o political_a church_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v count_v a_o civil_a state_n who_o destroy_v the_o creature_n god_n workmanship_n and_o destroy_v man_n estate_n and_o sell_v their_o freeborn_a child_n as_o bondslave_n do_v thou_o judge_v that_o these_o rule_n well_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o a_o encourager_n of_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n as_o your_o late_a action_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v and_o as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o your_o political_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o that_o you_o be_v as_o
a_o company_n of_o wild_a bear_n rend_v and_o tear_v and_o stop_v glove_n and_o napkin_n and_o bind_v key_n over_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n among_o yâ—u_n contrary_a to_o primitive_a order_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n many_o who_o know_v it_o better_o than_o thou_o know_v it_o to_o be_v destructive_a to_o nâ—â—hiâ—g_v but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o such_o ungodly_a doctrine_n as_o thou_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o book_n as_o that_o that_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o be_v gross_a darkness_n and_o worse_o than_o gross_a darkness_n and_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o visible_a political_a ordinance_n and_o suâ—h_v black_a doctrine_n as_o these_o our_o doctrine_n be_v destuctive_a unto_o and_o further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v the_o work_n against_o order_n be_v policy_n against_o policy_n the_o policy_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o policy_n of_o heaven_n answ._n it_o seem_v your_o order_n stand_v in_o policy_n both_o in_o your_o church_n and_o state_n and_o in_o craft_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o thou_o judge_v that_o heaven_n stand_v in_o policy_n too_o but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v with_o all_o your_o deceit_n and_o policy_n and_o now_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o proof_n and_o say_v that_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v obedience_n to_o magistracy_n in_o his_o due_a subject_n in_o effect_n deny_v the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n but_o their_o doctrine_n deny_v obedience_n to_o magistracy_n in_o its_o due_a subject_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n answ._n the_o major_a and_o minor_n be_v both_o false_a for_o we_o own_o magistracy_n in_o its_o due_a subject_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o which_o lead_v into_o order_n and_o out_o of_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o fasten_v stork_n and_o munâ—er_n upon_o we_o for_o thy_o proof_n what_o they_o do_v stand_v upon_o their_o account_n and_o not_o upon_o we_o and_o that_o mischievous_a spirit_n of_o thou_o be_v that_o which_o press_v on_o the_o magistrate_n to_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o to_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o keep_v up_o your_o confuse_a babel_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o political_a church_n which_o must_v all_o be_v scatter_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n who_o thou_o yet_o judge_v to_o be_v gross_a darkness_n in_o thy_o 18_o page_n and_o in_o the_o 44th_o page_n thou_o speak_v that_o visible_a political_a church_n church-officer_n and_o church-ordinance_n be_v gospel_n institutâ—ons_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o command_v which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o visible_a political_a church_n estate_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n i_o see_v thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n church_n church-officer_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v by_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o minister_v walk_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a but_o the_o church_n that_o thou_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o continuation_n thereof_o be_v a_o political_a church_n political_a ordinance_n political_a officer_n political_a institution_n political_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o lord_n supper_n a_o political_a ordinance_n baptism_n a_o political_a ordinance_n the_o spiritual_a counsel_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n about_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o holy_a practice_n which_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o the_o godly_a conversation_n this_o thou_o call_v political_a nay_o furthermore_o thou_o say_v heaven_n stand_v in_o policy_n and_o in_o thy_o four_o chap._n say_v to_o christ_n belong_v the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o only_a politician_n these_o and_o the_o like_a damnable_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o and_o these_o must_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o first_o of_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o chap._n 4._o do_v paul_n when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n when_o he_o give_v he_o direction_n about_o elder_n and_o such_o as_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v he_o say_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o political_a officer_n and_o must_v be_v blameless_a or_o do_v he_o say_v a_o deacon_n be_v a_o political_a officer_n and_o must_v be_v grave_a and_o therefore_o reader_n thou_o may_v read_v these_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o sophister_n and_o this_o man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o hold_v such_o a_o church_n such_o pastor_n such_o officer_n such_o ordinance_n such_o institution_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o and_o therefore_o this_o man_n have_v make_v a_o monstrous_a body_n a_o politic_a church_n he_o imagine_v a_o head_n like_o it_o and_o therefore_o blasphemous_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a politician_n much_o i_o need_v not_o say_v unto_o this_o black_a dark_a stuff_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confound_v which_o be_v imaginary_a and_o deceit_n which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v scatter_v but_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v minister_n make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o some_o be_v elder_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o political_a but_o thou_o have_v clear_v and_o quit_v yourselves_o from_o be_v any_o such_o church_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o call_v visible_a and_o political_a and_o bring_v 1_v cor._n 12._o for_o thy_o proof_n do_v paul_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o political_a bread_n and_o drink_v this_o visible_a political_a cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o 28_o of_o march_n 16._o which_o thou_o plead_v must_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o send_v they_o and_o say_v go_v and_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o visible_a and_o politic_a word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o baptise_v they_o with_o visible_a political_a water_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o little_a marvel_n if_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v exalt_v among_o you_o and_o such_o minister_n as_o thou_o who_o minister_n deceit_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v set_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o appoint_v so_o by_o the_o general_n court_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o like_o a_o philosopher_n a_o stargazer_n a_o astrologian_n or_o a_o stage-player_n which_o they_o that_o read_v thy_o book_n will_v see_v thy_o tract_n froth_v with_o such_o black_a dark_a sentence_n which_o be_v like_o enchantment_n as_o for_o beckold_n and_o knipperdâ—lling_n and_o quintinius_n and_o poquius_fw-la thou_o may_v have_v take_v up_o thy_o pen_n ere_o now_o and_o not_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o ramble_a stuff_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o german_n which_o thou_o will_v cast_v upon_o our_o back_n the_o bishop_n use_v to_o cast_v it_o upon_o your_o back_n and_o you_o upon_o the_o baptist_n back_n but_o now_o we_o must_v bear_v all_o and_o thou_o in_o envy_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v represent_v we_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n have_v make_v they_o all_o quaker_n and_o say_v they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n take_v they_o to_o thyself_o and_o join_v they_o to_o your_o political_a church_n and_o your_o political_a ordinance_n and_o your_o politic_a doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o which_o you_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o say_v notwitstand_v manifold_a evil_n prevail_v and_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a and_o malignant_a and_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o horrid_a aspect_n yet_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v balm_n in_o gilead_n &_o a_o physician_n